#25 days of chrismuts

[toxiicpop]

here y'all go, a polished signup link all shiny & new! tell yr friends!

signups close 31 oct 2022 & confirmation of finished fic is due 25 nov 2022 to ensure we all have a very merry chrismuts. also- are you interested in even more of a challenge? clicky to find out more

[retro-rezz-the-est]

Holiday Spirit (Drew McIntyre/Reader smut)

Summary: Drew hates the holidays. Reader loves them. Reader plans to try and make him love them as much as she does, and maybe some feelings will be discovered along the way...

Word Count: 11,566 (jfc somebody help me this is my longest fic to date)

Warnings: filler, endless piles of mutual pining, oral (female receiving), fingering (female receiving), multiple orgasms, FLUFF, and did I mention that there’s a shit ton of filler in here already?

(A/N: my entry for Day 5 of @toxiicpop’s 25 Days of Chrismuts this year! Merry Christmas and happy holidays to everyone!)

(A/N #2: I may make a part 2 to this if people want to see that lol ^^;)

(Y/n): your name

“Hey, Drew, look! It’s finally snowing!”

Your smile grew with each passing second as the two of you drew closer to the PC that Saturday morning. The sight of snowflakes falling slowly and hitting the ground below always filled you with a sense of childish joy you only felt around this time of year and even though the sky was dull and grey, your eyes sparkled like diamonds.

You pressed your face against the chilly window, wiping away the fog from the glass with your gloves as Drew looks on from the driver’s seat and scoffs. Everything always looked so pure to you during the winter time: snow covering every inch of the earth, the swift brisk of the coming holiday season flowing through the air, sitting by a warm fire and watching the world go by at night with someone you love…

...this was what you loved the most, and it was only getting started from here.

He rolled his eyes at your enthusiasm, taking his eyes off of you as he pulled the rental into the PC’s parking lot. Right when he parked the car and unlocked the doors, you bounded outside like an eager puppy to greet the cold morning and squealed. With your eyes wide and full of excitement, you giggled as you saw the footprints your feet made in the snow.

Drew was sure that everyone inside could hear how happy you were at the season’s first snow, seeing as you were completely busy with making random snow angels in the parking lot while he exited the rental and moved to the trunk to get your gym bags. He shivered and wrapped his scarf around his neck, you still flat on your back on the ground looking completely blissed out

“Join me down here, Drew! It’s getting lonely here,” you said to him over the rush of the wind, him choosing to ignore you and shutting the trunk with a grunt.

“You’re gonna get hypothermia like that if ya don’t get inside, (Y/n). Ya know that.”

“Yeah, yeah, I know, but look around! Even the dullest of places look like a winter wonderland!”

You got up and looked for a fresh spot to mark with a snow angel, finding a large mound and jumping into it not far from the car. You stuck out your tongue to catch the falling snowflakes and you couldn’t seem to feel the chill of the outside through your leggings but he rolled his eyes again, turning away from you and starting to walk towards the PC’s doors.

“If ya wanna stay out here and freeze half to death, then fine. Don’t call me when you’re stuck at home with a hell of a fever.”

You sat up, shaking the snow and the frost out of your hat and hair. “Um, excuse me? As your best and only friend, you are obligated by law to stay by my side no matter...what?”

You looked around the near empty lot, the falling snow blurring the world around you just a bit. All you could see were you and the few cars that littered the space in front of the PC, but no Drew in sight. You eventually saw him at the building’s doors with both of your gym bags over his shoulders and pushing the door open for himself, turning to look at you before letting himself inside.

“Hey, wait up!” you yelled, fixing your hat and your gloves and standing to run after him, hearing him chuckle under his breath as you manage to catch the door before it closes on you. 

The audacity of this dude! you think, feeling a shiver run down your spine as you glare down the Scotsman and follow him inside to be greeted by walls lined with shiny paper stars, Christmas lights and garlands.

Various Superstars passed you by and wished you both happy holidays, and the look of distaste was clear on Drew’s face when you entered the gym itself and heard the music softly playing from the speakers above. You sighed when you reached the lockers and began to pull of your large jacket and your gloves.

“Don’t you just love this, Drew?”

“What’re ya talkin’ about, lass? The snow or in here?”

“All of it!,” you reply, taking your bag from his shoulder and tugging down your gym shirt. “Everyone and everything’s so filled with the holiday spirit and you can see it everywhere you go! Everything’s so festive and fun and…! I just love it!”

“Eh, not a fan of all this Christmas crap,” he told you as he hung up his jacket and turned to you. “I find it all kind of annoying, if I’m being honest.”

Wait, what?!

“Huh? How could you not like Christmas?! It’s literally the best holiday of the year!”

“Oh, come on,” he retorted, slinging his bag back over his shoulder and heading over to one of the empty training rings nearby. “Everythin’s so in your face and so flashy, and those annoying fuckin’ songs make me want to drive a nail through my damn skull.”

You continued to stare at him slack jawed as you followed him to the ring, climbing up the stairs and under the ring ropes. Is he for real?

“And besides, I have no one to even-”

“To what? No one to what, Drew?”

He stayed silent, choosing to cross his arms and eye you dangerously. “Nothing. I just don’t like it, okay? Just leave it at that an’ stop pressin’ me about it.”

“Hey, Drew, I was only asking as your friend. I’m not really that mad about it…”

“It’s alright, lass,” he said, sighing deeply and hopping up to roll underneath the ropes. “I jus’ don’t have any good memories that come with the winter season, is all.”

He got up and his chest pressed against yours, pushing you against the turnbuckle and bracing his arms on the ropes next to you. “Ya know you’re my friend, right, (Y/n)?”

“I-I know, Drew,” you told him as you felt a flush rise up your neck and hit your ears. “And as your best friend, I’m gonna make sure you have the best holiday season you’ve ever had.”

You pointed your finger at him, shoving it into his chest and pushing him back as you looked into his rolling eyes. “That’s my goal right now. And besides, with Christmas right around the corner, I can plan the perfect holiday journey for us to endure!”

Drew palmed his forehead and shook his head, smirking slightly when he saw how you lit up and how your mind started to immediately get to work on your elaborate plan.

It was almost kinda cute…

Dear God, what’d I get myself into?

“Now come on, you big lug,” you said, snapping him out of his slight daze. “I did promise you when you picked me up that I would kick your ass once we got here. But, I’m not gonna let me finally beating you distract me from my plan!”

His eyes darkened and he crouched in his corner, getting ready to spar. “We’ll see about that one, (Y/n).”

                                              ~~~~~~~~~~~~

Your body still hurt from sparring with Drew the other day, and you kept groaning as you felt your back continuously creak and your joints pop from how hard he pushed you. You couldn’t help yourself, you were trying to focus on multiple things at once!

“Ha! Ya call that a pin, (Y/n)! I’ve seen jobbers do better than that!”

“Excuse me, sir,” you huffed, pushing yourself off of the ground after he shoved you off and into the ropes, “ but I had to deal with pinning your top heavy ass for a whole three seconds! Give me some credit here!”

He laughed at your complaint, rolling over and pushing himself up to help you out. “Ya have to learn how to pin opponents a hell of a lot bigger than you, lass. Not everyone ya face is gonna be a skinny twig like yourself.”

You gasped as you furrowed your brows and clenched your fists. “Skinny? Twig?! I’ll show you what this “twig” is made up of, Drew!” 

Reaching forward, you shoved him as hard as you could, only making him stumble back a few steps. He laughed again and puffed out his chest to make himself seem even larger. Bouncing back against the ropes, you launched yourself in his direction and ducked as he crouched and held his arms out to catch you.

Catch you with his strong arms…his thick, warm arms that you love wrapped around you to hold and comfort you whenever you’re sad…arms that shine under the stage lights whenever he’s out competing in the ring…

Your mind began to drift further and further until you were hoisted into the air by the Scotsman and slammed onto the mat back first, the shock running up your spine and shaking you to your core as his grip remained tight on your waist. You felt the air leaving your lungs at that moment, from how hard you hit the mat to how close Drew’s body was to yours.

“Are ya alright, lass? I didn’t mean t’ slam ya down that hard. Is your head okay?”

You opened your eyes and pressed a hand to your forehead, trying to calm the pounding from inside as you felt the heat of his palm rest against your neck. His chest was nearly touching your own, his body heat seeming to surround you like a calming aura.

You were barely registering his question, more confused about how you let yourself get distracted by him as he grabbed your other hand and pulled you up. “No, I-I’m fine, Drew. just lost my focus a bit.” Your face was probably beaming red as you spoke, but he paid no mind to it.

“Well, if you’re sure,” he says as he moves to the opposite side of the ring. You run a hand over your face and sigh, quickly darting your eyes away from his when he meets your gaze.

Don’t think about his arms, don’t think about him, just concentrate on pinning him, you repeated in your mind. The two of you began circling each other again, but the thought of him and his body being so close to yours kept slipping into your head…

“Hello, (Y/n)? We’re talking to you here!”

Your eyes snapped open and you jerked forward, bumping against your table and nearly spilling your coffee onto the floor. “Wha-? What happened?”

“Um, what happened is that you spaced out again!” Peyton yelled, crossing her arms and huffing. “For, like, the third time already!”

“Yeah, what gives, (Y/n)?” Billie added, crossing her arms as well.

The three of you sat in the arena’s backstage in catering awaiting your upcoming matches, chatting about the daily gossip and mentally preparing to go out into the Universe as was your ritual since you first arrived on Raw. The two Australian women stared daggers into your skin as you began sweating bullets in front of them.

“N-Nothing, guys. I’ve just been thinking about a small problem I’ve been having lately, that’s it,” you said as you readjusted yourself and moved to take a sip of your drink.

“Well, is that “small problem” a certain broad chested, intimidating, six-foot-five Scottish man we’ve been seeing you hanging out with for the past few months?”

Cup halfway to your mouth, you stared at the two women slack jawed and eyes wide. They had their elbows on the table with their hands folded underneath their chins, eagerly waiting for any gossip and juicy details about your relationship with the Scottish Psychopath.

“I’ve told you this many a time before, ladies, me and Drew are just friends. We’ve known each other for years now, and I’m basically like a little sister to him. Nothing more, nothing less. So don’t get your hopes up, you’re not getting any tea today.”

They both collectively pouted, Peyton reaching for her makeup bag to reapply her lipstick and Billie continuing to press you about the topic at hand.

“Excuse me? The two of you are not ‘just friends’! Have you seen the way he looks at you, (Y/n)?! That man’s more in love with you than anything!”

You had to admit, you did sort of feel something for the man when the two of you first met and became friends when you signed with WWE a few months back but if you told them, you’d never hear the end of it. Just thinking about how he treated you differently than the other talent and how he got on them for hazing you sped up your incoming friendship immensely. He was always so kind to you, so sweet, so protective…

Your mind started to wander again and you shook your head to clear your thoughts, rolling your eyes at the black haired Australian and setting down your coffee. “Whatever, Billie. I was just thinking about…the holiday party this weekend. You know, the one Steph’s hosting?”

The entire idea of the party was completely new to all of you, since Stephani and Hunter had only just come up with the concept about a week ago. They had rented out a space nearby to host it so you wouldn’t have to fly somewhere to go and every brand was invited to come, the entire purpose of it being to eliminate the final tensions still lingering from NXT’s victory at Survivor Series.

Everyone had been called to Vince’s office a few days prior, and he had everyone draw the name of someone on another brand from a large bowl. Once all the names had been picked, he announced that you had to purchase a gift for that person “in the spirit of the season,'' he had said in his haughty voice.

“Oh yeah, I forgot about that. Who’s name did ya pick, Billie?” Peyton asked, tossing her lipstick back in her bag and fixing her gaze on her tag team partner.

“I got Mia Yim’s name on my paper. Oh, maybe I’ll get her a new snapback!”

The blonde squealed, clutching her friend’s hands and smiling for her. “I’m so happy for you, love! Wish I could’ve gotten someone like that. I ended up getting…that Lars guy…”

You all collectively shuddered at the sound of his name, the three of you silently deciding to not voice your opinions about the man in public. She turned to you and let go og Billie, lamming her hands down on the table. “So, who did you get, (Y/n)?”

You could feel the intensity of their stares on you when they turned back to you and it scared you to bits. “Well, I originally had picked out Sasha’s name but with me only being here for a little while, I don’t really know her very well and I frankly don’t want to. She intimidates the living hell out of me.”

“So…?”

“So, I heard from someone that Bayley got the person that I wanted and I traded names with her so she’d get her friend, plain and simple. I know it went against the rules, but she didn’t seem to mind and I didn’t either. Although, she did throw me a dirty look when I approached her, but she does that to everyone now so I left it alone.”

The two women in front of you were visibly vibrating, their smiles growing wide with joy and their eyes widening. “She gave you Drew’s name, didn’t she?”

You could feel a slight blush creeping up the back of your neck but you willed it down as you nodded and they squealed once again.

“Oh my gosh, love, I knew it! That’s why you’ve been so distracted today. You’ve been wondering about what to get him!”

“I’ve already gotten him what I thought would be nice. I’m just thinking about whether he’ll like it or not.” Along with a few other things as well. “I’m trying to get him to like the holidays and Christmas for what they truly are: a time where you can celebrate the best of times with your loved ones and shower them in things that make you think of that person and…what? What are the two of you staring at?”

“We,” Billie whispered, blocking her mouth with the side of her hand, “are looking at that.”

You turned and followed their eyes to see Drew standing in the room’s doorway, dressed in all black with his body blocking the entrance as his eyes scanned for you. You could hear Billie and Peyton sigh dreamily, probably with their heads in their hands and hearts in their eyes as he waved you over, the shirt he was wearing riding up on him and exposing a line of skin.

The tips of your ears tinged red as you gathered your things and said goodbye to your two friends, slowly making your way over to McIntyre with a shy smile on your face.

“Hey, Drew. What’re you doing here? You don’t have a match tonight,” you asked, giving him a quick side hug before playfully shoving him aside to leave the room. He followed you with his hands in his pockets, eyes drifting down your neck and back before resting on your ass.

“I decided to come an’ check on you and how you were doin’, lass. Is your neck still hurtin’ ya? Anything creakin’ or whatever?”

A hand came up to run its rough palm over the heated skin of your neck while the other wrapped itself around your waist to feel your spine. He tilted your head to get a good look at you and your eyes lolled closed at the soothing warmth that they brought with them, relaxing in his grip before quickly escaping and preventing yourself from looking like a freshly picked tomato.

“I-I’m fine, Drew, you don’t need to baby me anymore. Me and Billie and Peyton were just talking about Steph’s party that she’s making all of us go to this weekend.”

His brows furrowed and he sighed, shaking his head. “When have I told ‘em… I told her to her damn face that I didn’t want t’ go to that stupid shit they planned and here she is forcin’ all of us ‘in the spirit of the season’”. Makes me sick.”

He looked down at you with a clear distaste in his eyes, making you feel small underneath them. “I s’pose you’re gonna ask me about who’s name I picked now, aren’t ya?”

“Not really, but since you brought it up…?”

The Scotsman groaned deeply, rolling his eyes and moving forwards. He eventually stopped with you pressed against a nearby wall and an arm resting above your head. “Since I’m not th’ biggest fan of this holiday crap, I didn’t even plan on goin’ to her shitty party. Was just plannin’ on staying home and gettin’ piss drunk with you for the weekend.”

He smiled when he said that, nudging you with his shoulder as you smiled and “awww-ed” out loud. “So when Steph forced me to head out to the name pickin’ whatever, I drew Strowman’s name. I was fine with it, at first, was gonna get him a new shirt an’ some clippers for that damn beard o’ his. But, Dunne had your name and didn’t know what to get you, (Y/n), so we traded.”

Oh god, don’t think about how close he is, you told yourself as he leaned down to whisper in your ear to not tell anyone his secret. One of his hands was still attached to your waist, occasionally massaging and squeezing the skin near your spine. Is he doing this on purpose?

You looked into his eyes and a small flash of green and red above you had caught your eye. “Uh, Drew? Has that always been there?”

“Has what always been…oh.”

The two of you looked up to see a small sprig of mistletoe hanging above you, the leaves shiny and fresh and smelling like Christmas. Although it may be small, the two of you knew what it meant. Neither of you wanted to make the first move, so you both just awkwardly stood there nearly chest to chest as a weight fell upon you.

“H-How did that g-get here, huh? Must be weird, right, Drew?” you asked, your palms beginning to sweat as he tore the plant down from its position on the wall and tossing it into his pocket.

“It is really fuckin’ weird, yeah. Listen, I know ya have a match later tonight so I’ll jus’ get out of your-”

He started to move away from you, to take his hands off of you, to remove himself from you and you just couldn’t have that’ you felt something rise in your mind that gave you a flash of both bravery and stupidity, and you can’t decide which one made you do what you just did.

Welp, it’s tradition, so why not give it a try?

Your hands swiftly rise to cup his jawline before he could get too far, running your thumbs over the hair that laid in his chin and bringing him back down to your height to plant a hard kiss smack dab on his lips. You had to inch up on your toes to reach him all the way and it was worth it to hear his muffled gasp as your lips claimed his in that hallway.

His eyes went wide with surprise as the second you kissed him, his brain ended up frying. What was he supposed to say when one of his only friends was kissing him: to lay off and leave him alone? He couldn’t bear to do that to you, to hurt your feelings like that.

So, he lowered his hands back down to your waist and kept you planted there, pulling you as close to him as you could get. Your lips were so soft on his, so perfectly shaped to fit him and any other needs you may sate in the future…

Wait, what?

Meanwhile on your end, you were physically shaking and you were pretty sure he could feel it too. You could feel him gripping your shirt and tugging you closer, tilting his head to claim more of your mouth for himself and surrounding you and your every orifice with him. The two of you parted after a while, Drew panting and your eyes glassy from how hard you shut them when you went in for the kiss.

A part of you hoped that even if he had a crappy Christmas that he would still count that moment - that kiss - as a good memory. You were friends - best friends - but you had to take your chance, you just had to…right?

“I...I…” You couldn’t even speak. You could still feel the warmth of his hands on your body, even after he yanked them away like your body was a hot stove. He managed to steal your breath away (literally) and had you stuttering and stumbling over your words like a damn schoolgirl.

“I, um...You know, it’s tradition! It’s in the spirit of the season, like one of those things you do during these times that you don’t like because you don’t like Christmas and literally anything that has to do with it so why did I actually kiss you? I’m n-not really sure about that but I know I must be talking off your ear right now s-so I’m just gonna head back to the women’s locker room and prep for my match tonight, okay? Okay, good.”

Your mouth would not stop moving for the life of you as your face grew dark with embarrassment. You even slapped a hand over your mouth (god damn it, it even smells like his aftershave) to stop yourself from talking. Sidestepping him, you said - albeit muffled - goodbye to him and tried to cover your face with your free hand as you quickly walked away from the situation you made, leaving behind a stunned Drew and a whole lot of unanswered questions.

He stood there for a while, leaning up against the wall and watching you go while thumbing the mistletoe in his pocket and touching his lips with his free hand. The plant felt weird in his pocket but all he could think about was you and how determined you seemed.

Was this a part of your plan, the one you mentioned back at the PC? The one about how you’d make him love the holiday season?

Well, if that’s how you’re gonna do it then by all means, go ahead, (Y/n). I certainly wouldn’t mind...

His head snapped up immediately. Why the hell…? Why did that just pop into his head? Fucking hell, you’re his best friend! Granted, you’re his only friend, but still! He shouldn’t be thinking about his friend like that! He shouldn’t be thinking about his friend’s perfect mouth and how well it fit with him, about how desperate and headstrong you were when you went in for the kiss, about how warm and soft your body was when he held you close in his hands…

…damn it.

Damn everything and everyone in this fucking building, he thought, kicking himself off the wall and walking in the direction opposite of you. He could see Owens out of the corner of his eye, smirking like the cat who just got the cream as he clearly watched the entirety of that incident play out.

Shooting him a glare and sneering, Drew could hear the other man laugh out loud as he started walking to who-knows-where in the arena, wanting to clear his head of all these thoughts he’s been repressing for months and months now.

Fucking hell, he’s got it bad for you now.

                                          ~~~~~~~~~~~~

The week passed by all too quickly for either of your likings, days that felt like hours seeming to fly through the wind as the kiss replayed in your minds over and over again. Even after you managed to persuade Drew to get out of his lace and come to Steph’s holiday party with you, you still felt a flush rise all through your body.

He showed up at your door that Saturday afternoon and waited in the rental, looking to the side and seeing you come out with two different colored paper bags in hand. You set them in the trunk before sliding in next to him on the passenger side, refusing to meet his eyes at any cost.

“What’re in the bags, (Y/n)? Looks like you’re preparin’ for holiday war back there.”

“Oh, shut up,” you chided, smiling as you fastened your seatbelt and he pulled out onto the road. “They’re for tonight, you big lug. And even if I was, you still wouldn’t be impressed since you hate everything the world hates that’s festive-themed.”

He laughed, holding his gut with one hand and filling the space of the car with warmth. “Aye, you’re right about that one, lass.”

“Where’s your gift, though? I hope you’re not planning on giving me nothing for the party.”

“Well, you’ll see…”

The two of you were trying to remain comfortable around each other as you drove to the party and parked the car, but there were still many underlying feelings lingering beneath the surface. You both had refused to acknowledge the kiss in the hallway, choosing to act as if it had never happened rather than face your feelings head-on like grown adults.

It started to snow halfway through your drive so the ground had already gotten a soft, white layer of the stuff when Drew helped you out of the rental and went for your bags. You felt snowflakes brush against your skin and fall into your hair, watching as the sun began to dip below the horizon.

You heard him rustle through one of your bags behind you, and you swiftly moved to take both away from him. “Not today, you nosy bastard! You have to be patient and wait like a good little boy.”

The look he gave you was dark and menacing, and he ripped off his hat and shoved it into his jacket pocket. ���But, what if I don’t want to be good? What if I want to be bad this year? What’ll ya do then, (Y/n)?”

He backed you up and had you pressed against the side of the car, the puffs of air from your heavy breathing clouding around your face and fading to nothing. You still had your bags in your hands, and you were so very close to dropping them to the ground right then and there.

But, he let up after a few seconds, laughing and teasing you about how damn easy it was to rile you up nowadays. You started grumbling this time, saying how you’d get him back for that soon. The two of you walked to the door and handed in your invites, you being allowed to head inside after taking off your jacket and leaving it in the coat check but Drew not being able to.

“Did I forget to tell you that you had to wear at least one thing holiday themed in order to enter? My bad, it just happens that-”

“-that I can get th’ fuck out of here and go back to sleep.”

“-that my mom finished making you a Christmas sweater a few weeks ago and gave it to me when I went back home. And she made it especially for you, Drew!”

Fuckin’ hell, Drew thought drearily as you pulled out the red monstrosity. You were right when you said it was made for him, but that didn’t mean that it was made for him. The knit pullover sweater was covered in small white pom-poms and knitted snowflakes, small flecks of glitter dotting the hem as “Have A Happy Claymore Christmas!” was spelt out across the chest.

Needless to say, he hated it. He absolutely hated it.

But, he saw your face and how bright your eyes became when you pulled it out of the first bag. It would break your heart if he said no, and he would never hurt your feelings like that…

“...Fine, I’ll wear the damn thing,” he mumbled, rolling his eyes lightly when you squealed and jumped up and down, hugging him and telling him to take off his jacket so he could put it on.

Somehow, without knowing his exact measurements at all, your mother managed to make the thing fit his thick bodied frame perfectly. He looked so grumpy in it, frowning and furrowing his brows when you cooed about how cute he looked.

“Can we just get this over with already?”

“Absolutely the hell not. We have got to show this to everyone else back there before we do so. Come on!”

You start pulling on his arm with your free hand and you mostly just drag him down the hallway to where you could hear music playing. His feet were planted firmly into the ground like that of a child, but he secretly loved how enthusiastic and happy you were to parade him around.

You wore a cheesy holiday sweater of your own, this one green with fake holiday lights circling the entire thing and small bells scattered along the front. There was a reindeer resting on a hill of glittery snow on the front, and he couldn’t help but notice how cute you looked in it.

It would look even cuter on our floor, wouldn’t it?

He growled at his sudden thought, pushing it away just as easily as you pushed open the door to a wide array of wrestlers cheering upon your arrival. There were several groups from different brands mingling and talking and seemingly having a good time. You could see the Street Profits manning the bar for the night and Kofi on food duty, cheering on Big E as he and Otis went head-to-head in a Christmas cookie eating competition.

There were a few couples that you could spot dotting the walls near the tree, taking cute pictures next to it and loving their lovers in holiday gear. Your heart ached when you saw that. You needed someone to do that with. You needed someone, but not now. Now was the time for Christmas holiday fun and enjoying the presence of your friends and your work family.

You spotted Billie and Peyton chatting it up with Kevin in a corner and you waved to them, separating from Drew and rushing over to them to give your girls hugs. They each had on matching reindeer antler headbands, with Kevin just wrapping a simple striped scarf around his neck.

“Before you speak, Kevin told us everything and no, he hasn’t told anyone else yet and he only told us because he knows that we know you sorta well and he just had to get it off his chest or else-”

“Or else what, Peyton? What are you guys talking about?”

Billie cleared her throat and her eyes zipped behind you. You already knew who she was eyeing because when you left to go meet them, he’d turned on his heel and made his way to the bar, picking at the cotton puffs on his sweater.

You snapped your head towards Owens, who was casually sipping his drink as he leaned against the wall. “You guys are talking about me and Drew, aren’t you? But nothing’s happened to us this…week…”

Did he somehow know about the…?

“How in the hell did you find out?! There was no one except us in that damn hallway, you creep!”

He started chuckling, downing his drink and setting the empty glass on a nearby table. “I was waiting for someone nearby and I just happened to watch you kiss the hell out of that Scottish bastard you call a friend.”

“But, why would you tell them? Why would they want to know?”

“Because I-”

“We, Kev,” Billie interrupted.

“Fine. We are tired of seeing you two flit around the inevitable. Everyone here can see it, Billie and Peyton can definitely see it. Hell, even I can, and I wasn’t even invested in this little love saga of yours until a few days ago.”

“Look, (Y/n),” Peyton said slowly after a few seconds of awkward silence, “I know you don’t want our help, but come on! The two of you are clearly in love with each other!”

You didn’t want to act on your feelings yet; you didn’t want to ruin what you already had with McIntyre because of your dumb feelings for him. You just had to push them down and pray that they would diminish...eventually.

“I, um…I’m gonna go, okay? Promise I’ll meet you guys back here in a bit,” you told them, shooting daggers at Kevin before heading to the bar and sitting down on the stool next to Drew’s. He leaned back against the table and casually watched as the party went on. Turning his head, he met your gaze and gave you a smile, a stark difference to how hard he was glaring at everyone else.

“So, what brings ya over to my little corner of solitude, (Y/n)?”

“Nothing much,” you answered. “Just figured that you seemed lonely all by yourself over here. Hope I wasn’t interrupting anything.”

“You didn’t. I was just thinking about...things.”

Yeah, things that I’d love to do to you.

He cleared his throat and turned to down his shot, coming back around to see your body turned to him with your elbows resting on your knees. “What kind of things, Drew?”

“Things for me to know and for you to not,” he stated.

You pouted at him, and you were almost certain that you could see a shiver roll down his spine. “Fine, you meanie. But I’ll get something out of you!”

The two of you shared a laugh and you swiveled around in your seat to order yourself a rum and coke. Making conversation with anyone who happened to pass by was what your night mostly consisted of, along with you leaving the bar from time to time to dance with Peyton and Billie and decorating holiday cookies for you to absolutely consume later.

All the while, Drew watched you. He watched you interact with everyone with a skill and ease he had yet to master. He saw how carefree and in love you were with everything, asking him to get up from the bar for once and enjoy this with you. He could see it in your eyes, and he could see how all the horribly cheesy decorations and stars and the red/green confetti littering the ground brought a light to your eyes and a smile to your face.

The night was slowly beginning to wind down and you sat back with him, nursing your second drink and resting your head on his shoulder. This is nice, you thought, looking up at Drew’s side profile. It would be nice to have this every day…

“Hey, lass?”

“Yeah?” you asked, snapping out of your daze. “What is it?”

He paused and began to rub his palms together. “I just…I just wanted to talk to you about-”

“Hey, look! It’s Vince! I guess it’s time, then.”

The man in question wore a deep grey suit to match his greying hair and had his two children and Hunter beside him, all looking smug as they stared out at everyone.

“Are you all having fun tonight?” Vince asked, taking a mic from Steph as the room applauded him. His laugh was dry as he continued.

"As it is the season of giving and family, all of us up here wanted to make sure that you all down there could enjoy this time of year with your WWE family. And as you should know, you all had chosen the name of someone who you were required to purchase a gift for to show that there was no more bad blood lingering in the cracks anymore."

"Well, my friends," Shane continued, smiling, "the time is right and the time is now. Go forth and find your assigned person and bless them with an offering of companionship between brands."

There was a loud rustling that erupted throughout the room, with people reaching for their wrapped boxes and decorated bags and moving around to find their gift receivee. You turned back to Drew and held onto his hand, smiling widely as your hands began to shake.

"Okay, so do you really want to know what's in the bag?"

"Since you seemed so protective over it earlier, yeah," he responded as he rested his elbows on the bar.

"Well, I was so defensive and "protective" over it because…because it was for you."

Huh?

"I may have traded names with a certain Smackdown Women's Champion to get yours and I know it's kind of unethical and went against the rules a bit since I got something for someone on the same brand as me, but you're my friend and I think you're going to like what I got you."

"Besides, this is only a piece of my "Make Drew Love Christmas" plan, you know," you added, laughing when Drew tilted his head back and groaned. Reaching next to you, you plucked the shiny red and white striped bag off the floor gently and held your arm out to him, the limb shaking from anticipation.

He took it from you and stood, resting it on his stool as you watched impatiently with your hands folded in your lap. Moving the annoying tissue paper out of the way, he recognized two small things at the bottom of the bag and a larger item resting on the side of the bag. The first thing he pulled out was a small black box and inside laid a sleek black and silver watch. He took it out and turned it around, seeing his initials engraved on the back of it and smiling.

"You said that you needed a new watch after Seth crushed it under his foot after that one segment where he attacked you backstage, so I pulled a few strings a few months ago to called up an old friend and asked him for a favor."

His brows raised and he smiled again. God damn, that smile is gonna end up killing me someday, you thought as you watched him try it on. He told you that he loved it, and you were grateful that at least one of the gifts you got had fit his standards.

He moved onto the next one, setting the now empty box back inside the bag and pulling out a cream colored mug with a picture of the two of you on it. He had taken you out to an amusement park or your birthday, and you've never felt more like a child. You two are snacks until you were fit to burst and went on nearly every ride, saving the large rollercoaster for last. The cameras on the ride had snapped pictures of you guys and out of all of them, you decided to choose the silliest fucking one to make into a mug.

The one you picked had Drew's hair flying into his face as you went over the first drop. You were screaming with joy and him out of sheer terror as you had your arms raised and your eyes closed. His eyes were as big as saucers as he clung to the guard that covered his chest for dear life, silently praying that this would be over soon.

“I remember that day, lass. I almost threw up all of my lunch after we got off that monstrosity, and you kept laughing at me even though you felt the exact same way.”

“That’s why I chose this pic to put on it,” you explained, a rush of heat flooding your cheeks as he looked back down at you. “That day was really special for me, and I wanted to commemorate the best part of that day for you. Plus, I know you like drinking coffee so it’s perfect for that as well!”

He chuckled, rumbling his chest as he set the mug back down in the bag gently and moved to pick up the framed item lingering at the side of the bag. This was the one you were the most worried about. You didn’t know how he would react to it, if he would like it or absolutely despise it, and it was eating you up inside.

He picked it up and was immediately confused by what it was. The dark wooden frame was smooth, only about a foot wide and inside of it, a wrestling ticket back from 2011. It was bent and crumpled at the ends but remained intact when he saw the writing on it, his eyes went wide.

“(Y/n)? Is this…?”

“Yeah,” you answered. “That’s the ticket I bought for my first ever WWE show way back when. It was the first time I saw you perform live and in-person, and watching you in that ring that night was what made me want to pursue a wrestling career and work here in the first place.”

Despite the noise of people talking and wrapping being torn around him, he couldn’t hear any of it besides you. He remembered seeing you that night, wearing a Stone Cold tee and cheering him on energetically from the front row. You were so enthusiastic that night, and he remembered winking at you and how hard you screamed when he did that.

That night was the first time he ever saw you and your bright smile that would be forever ingrained in his head.

It was the first time he had fallen in love at first sight…

Meanwhile, you stood and stretched your legs, waiting for some kind of response from him. He just stood there in silence, holding the frame in both hands and pondering about who-the-hell-knows. Every passing second made your heart grow heavy and a feeling of dread washed over you.

“So...do you like them? I wanted to get you things that symbolized us and out friendship and how the holidays are more than material possessions, and how they’re about spending time with the people you love and…”

“...and you’re not even listening to me,” you murmur, peeling your eyes away from his face and dropping them to the floor. He was still shocked about how much thought and effort you put into these, for him of all people. But when he looked back at you, he could sense sadness wafting off of you in droves.

“Lass? Are ya okay? Is there something wrong?”

“No, nothing’s wrong, Drew,” you replied. You began picking at the fluff of your sweater, avoiding his gaze as more and more dread covered you like a thick blanket. “I think I’m gonna just step outside for a little bit, okay? I need to clear my head…”

You stepped around him and faintly smiled, and you could hear the thud of his footsteps as he followed you outside with the bag dangling from the crook of his arm. Moving quicker, you tried to evade him as you made it through the twin doors and attempted to close them on him, but he shoved his foot in between them and pried it open.

You tugged down the sleeves of your sweater and sniffed, feeling tears form in your eyes. You pressed yourself against the wall closest to the doors and turned away when he called your name.

“Look, I know my gifts are bad, I get it! You don’t have to come out here and rib me about it just because you didn’t get me anythin-”

You rubbed your eyes with the palms of your hands and stopped when you heard his footsteps in front of you. When you looked up, there stood Drew in all his glory, glowering down at you with his steely eyes. His stare was menacing enough, and you’ve never felt as small as you did then as he placed your gift bag next to you. He was gentle with you, taking your hands away from your face with one hand and resting the other at the base of your neck.

“Stop talkin’, will ya?” he asked as he looked at you - really looked at you then - and pulled you in for a harsh yet tender kiss, a small muffled sound of surprise coming from your lips.

He pulled you in close, just like he did in the hallway that past Monday, and tilted your head back to get better access to your mouth. You had to rise up on your toes in order to meet him halfway, but it was more than fucking worth it. The fact that he had rendered you speechless with a simple kiss just proved your doubts wrong, and that there was something more going on between the two of you…

His hand curled around your neck and you sighed, feeling his hand leave your wrists and move to your waist. This was…nice, the feeling of his lips on yours. That kiss in the hallway was good, but this? This was a level of passion you have yet to see come from him.

Huh, maybe Billie and Peyton were right, you thought as the two of you parted, you panting with your lips parted.

“I didn’t have anyone to spend times like these with.”

“What?” you asked, still dazed from him kissing you.

“Back at the PC, I was gonna say that I really have anyone to even spend Christmas with. My family wasn’t all for the holidays and I guess some o’ that kinda rubbed off on me too.”

“But now I have someone new to spend the wintertime with, lass,” he continued, stroking your cheek with his thumb and smiling. “It’s you, (Y/n). Always has been.”

“Wha...huh? Drew, what are you saying?”

“‘M saying that…that I’m in love with ya, lass. That’s what my gift to you was for this damn party. I was gonna tell ya how I felt and ask if you felt the same but-”

You grabbed his face with both hands and kissed him deeply, him groaning as he wrapped both arms around your waist. He walked forward and pressed your body farther into the wall as you moaned into his mouth and grasped at his hair. His grip on your hips grew tight when he pushed a leg in between yours and and held you there. You resisted the urge to grind down on his thigh right then and there, but he could sense your urgency as you slipped your tongue into his mouth.

You didn’t want to move at all. You wanted to save and preserve this moment for as long as you could before the world came crashing in. You tilted your head to the side and whimpered when he pulled away from you to catch his breath.

“Fuck, you're so damn cute How long have you known, (Y/n)?”

Your hands drifted from his jaw and down to his neck, looking up at him with cloudy eyes. “F-For a while n-now. It first started when you were fighting for the King of the Ring crown, but I’ve just been putting it off because…I didn’t want what we have - well, had - as friends to end.”

He could see the sadness grow in your eyes, and he was quick to wipe your judgements away. “Nothing could ever make me stop lovin’ you, no matter how that may be. All I ask is if you’d want to try whatever this is an’ take it wherever you want to go.”

You wrapped your arms around his neck and jumped in his hold, nodding and pressing you face into the warm skin and sighing. Chuckling, he held onto you tightly and leaned in close to your ear.

“Because now that I have you, lass,” he whispered sultry and slipped a hand into your back pocket, “I’m not gonna let you go for a second.”

                                              ~~~~~~~~~~~~

The drive back to your place was filled with a flurry of kisses in and outside of the car, with the two of you getting your jackets and him leaning you back against the rental to claim your lips as his own once more to Drew taking your hand in his and kissing the top of it as he drove down the snow-covered road. You kept looking back at him with the lights from the passing cars glittering in your pupils.

You still couldn't believe that this was happening, him and you becoming one as you approached a new chapter in your life. Your friendship had been diminished but in its place, there was a blossoming love ready to bloom.

Everything after that was a blur, from him parking the car and leaving the gift bag in the backseat to him carrying you out bridal-style and you yelling at him to put you down, leading to him saying that he has to “prevent his new woman from slipping on the ice below” to him letting you down so you can unlock your door and step inside.

You shoved off your jacket and moved to push his aside, feeling how hard he was under his jeans as he pinned you to the door. His lips were immediately on yours, his tongue slipping into your mouth as his hands gripping your hips and hoisting you up so you could wrap your legs around his thick waist. Your boots slid off your feet and landed on the ground with a thud, but you didn’t care. All that mattered was feeling him against your body, and you wanted more.

He seemingly sensed your urgency and chuckled deeply, the noise rumbling his chest and making you shiver. “Oh, you devil woman, what’ve ya done to me?”

“I could ask you the same damn thing,” you panted, squealing and wrapping your arms around him when he toed off his shoes and started walking down the hallway to your room. Every now and then, he would stop and hold you against a wall to make out with you, pressing the outline of his cock onto your slit through your jeans.

“We’re literally right here, Drew,” you said breathlessly after he had kissed you for the fifth time. “You can’t just wait a few seconds?”

“No can do, lass. Ya drive me wild, and I jus’ can’t seem to get enough of you.”

He nudged open the door to your room and kicked it shut, running his lips up and down the exposed skin of your neck as he laid you down gently on the bed. You had some fairy lights strung along the walls of the small room, giving it a soft glow as you leaned up on your elbows.

Drew tore off the sweater he was wearing and tossed it on a chair in the corner of your room, and you forgot how good the navy blue tee hugged his frame. He was immediately on you again, slipping a hand into your hair as he laid on your chest.

“Your lips are so soft, so sweet, so mine,” he murmured against your mouth, tangling his tongue with yours as the hand in your hair tilted your head back. You let out a small cry and shut your eyes when his mouth descended down your jaw and down the column of your neck so he could lave away at the skin.

Your hand drifted into his hair and tugged on the strands when you felt the sting of his teeth sinking in, moaning when he began sucking a dark mark into the flesh. Your other hand reached down to squeeze the bulge in his pants, and you smirked as the Scotsman groaned into your neck.

“So you wanna play it like that, huh, lass? Well, let’s play, then.”

The rough pads of his fingers stroked along your scalp and moved farther down, down the back of your neck as he continued to mark it up with various hickies and bites, and down the length of your spine over your sweater. You could feel the weight of his palm through your clothes and it sent shivers through your body.

Tilting his head up with your hand, you looked into his stormy grey eyes and sighed. He had his trademark smirk plastered on his face and combined with the swirls of lust that clouded his vision, he looked like a mighty fine Scottish meal and you were only getting a small taste of it.

The palms of his hands ran down over the front of your sweater and slid underneath the hem, finally grazing bare skin. The contact made you shudder again and he watched you intensely, eyes locked onto yours as he didn’t hit any cloth underneath the fluffy green mess.

“Oh, so you went without a shirt, (Y/n)? Naughty girl, you wanted this tonight,” Drew purred, smiling enough to show teeth when his hands met the soft lace of your bra. His brogue was starting to deepen as quickly as your flush did, and you weren’t sure how much longer you could take this.

His fingers deftly dipped below the cups and his palms swallowed your breasts whole, making you moan softly as he kissed you again. You could feel the tips of his fingers circling your nipples and as they peaked up, he pinched at them and pulled them as far as he could. The twinge of pain that came with that pleasure sent sparks down to your folds, and you just wrapped your arms around him to get as much of it as you could.

He started grinding his bulge into your covered clit, making your eyes go wide and making you throw your head back. Based on what you’ve felt so far, that man was packing some serious punch down there and you could not wait to feel that inside you.

The two of you went on like this for what seemed like hours, slowly bumping and grinding against each other with his hands playing with your breasts and your hands messing with his hair. You could feel your climax rise in your abdomen and you clenched around nothing as you rubbed against the outline of his cock harder and faster than before. You started whimpering in his ear and you would’ve came in your jeans if not for the Scotsman unlocking your legs from his waist and setting you back down on the bed.

Your breath was spotty at best and you were clinging onto your sweater for dear life. This man nearly made you cum from playing with your breasts and pressing himself against you, so you knew you wouldn’t be able to survive the real thing. He rose for a second, grabbing the bottom of his shirt and rolling it off his body in one fell swoop.

You were almost certain that your ovaries had fallen out at that moment.

He was showing off for you and he knew that you knew, flexing his muscles slightly to get your attention. “Like what ya see, lass? Because it’s all for you.”

“Mhm,” you mumbled, too busy eyeing all the lines and scars and veins of his chest, and how the hair that lay on his pecs looked soft enough to touch and nap on. He chuckled at how astounded you were and grabbed your ankles, pulling your body close so they hung off the bed.

Oh god, was he…?

Your breath hitched when you say him unsnap your jeans and zip them down with his teeth as his gaze locked on yours the entire time. He hooked his fingers into the belt loops and pulled down, you scrambling to lift your hips before he asked you to.

Not that you would mind in the first place.

Drew finally rolled the last of them and dropped them next to the bed, your breathing beginning to speed up when he spread your legs and moved his head closer to where he wanted to be.

“Aww, these are some cute panties, lass. Did you wear them just for me?” he asked, trailing his hands up your legs and holding the underside of your thighs.

“Maybe I d-did, maybe I didn’t. You’ll never know.”

“So you’re bein’ a right tease now, aren’t ya? You might wanna stop that before I end up punishin’ ya, and I don’t think you want to see that side of me now, do you?”

He spoke a lot deeper for the final part than he had previously, and that plus the overhearing broadness that was him between your trembling legs was enough for you to shake your head “no”.

“That’s my good girl,” he praised, fueling the fire that laid in your soul. “Now, I know you’ve been waiting for this for a while, so let’s just see…oh, lass…”

You turned your head away and used a hand to bury it in your pillows as he saw the wet spot you had made in your panties and tool a hand from your leg to rub at your slit through them. The moan you let out vibrated the pillow you had covering your face and he was just ecstatic in the inside.

Good, he thought. He wanted to hear you. He wanted the whole fucking world to know what he was doing to you.

Circling your clit through your panties, Drew smiled at how much you were quivering for him. So eager and ready for him when you reached down and put your hands in his hair again, he pulled them to the side and groaned at how wet you were for him.

“Oh, (Y/n), you’re absolutely dripping for me. Look at the mess you’ve made of these panties o’ yours. Guess I’ll just have to clean it up myself…”

You had to smush your face into your pillow and moan when he hooked them around his hand and rested his free hand on your stomach, his thumb brushing and rubbing light circles around your bare clit as he leaned in and kissed your folds. His tongue slipped out of his mouth and ran through them, gathering a bit of your wetness on the appendage and licking straight up to your clit to take the place of his thumb.

This went on for a few minutes, him leisurely tasting you and occasionally parting your folds to circle you entrance and you trying so hard not pull on his hair as hard as you could and reign him into the apex of your thighs.

This went on until he had finally decided to put you out of your misery and give you something. He rested your legs over his shoulders, telling you to cross your ankles behind his neck.

“I want ya to smother me, lass. Fix those legs around my neck and fuckin’ wring me. I want t’ dive into this sweet cunt of yours and absolutely drown in it.” And with that, he spread your folds with his fingers and drove his tongue into you, making your scream into your pillow.

Yes, yes, yes! you chanted mentally as he used his other hand to hold your hips down. He lapped at the wetness that lingered on your inner thighs and around your lips before plunging his tongue back in. The hand in his hair began tugging and tugging, silently demanding more and more of what this was. His nose brushed up against your clit and you keened, feeling and hearing him lick up everything you were giving him.

“You’re so fuckin’ sweet, lass,” he panted when he came up to breathe. “I can’t… I can’t seem to get enough of ya…”

He mouthed along your mound and rolled your bud around on his tongue, just loving how squirmy you were due to his actions. It filled him with a sense of pride that he was doing this to you, not some random man who would never show you what true pleasure is.

He saw you remove your head from your pillow prison and he could hear your small cries for more, of “please, Drew, I’m gonna cum if you keep this up.”

“Isn’t that the point, lass? For you to give into the urges and feelings I’m giving ya?”

His tongue dove into you again and made you moan aloud, and you swore you saw the ceiling shake from how loud it was. You could feel the intensity running through your veins, it was lingering beneath the surface and you knew you were going to cum soon but it was too soon. You wanted to experience more of this, more of this sweet feeling he was bestowing upon you.

“You’re holdin’ back on me, (Y/n). I can feel it,” he said, rising from between your legs and leaving you empty. “I can feel your walls clenching down hard on my tongue. Stop denyin’ yourself the pleasure you crave, or else I’m gonna take it for you.”

Now, that got your ass in gear, hearing him speak to you like that with his mouth and his beard glistening with your juices like fresh morning dew. You whimpered, closing your legs back around his head when he moved back down and nearly jolting off of the bed when his tongue returned to your clit.

He went faster this time, moving in tighter circles and lapping at your folds much quicker than before. He pistoned his tongue into you over and over again, keeping eye contact with you as you whiled and struggled in his grip.

“Drew, I’m gonna….I’m gonna….o-oh fuck!”

“That’s it, my sweet lass. Give me everything you have, and I’ll catch you when you fall.”

You could feel your release rising like the tide and just like it, you felt it tumble over you and send you over the edge, making you arch your hips into his mouth as your juices leaked from you. He moaned, running his hands soothingly up and down your thighs as you shook like a leaf when you returned from your high.

His eyes were still as dark as stormclouds and even though he loved you, he still wasn;t finished with your wet cunt. Not by a long shot.

Drew took a finger and slowly ran it over the seam of your folds, feeling the wetness that stained and dotted the skin. You shivered at the contact as you tried to regulate your breathing. Everything was going all well and good until he started talking again.

“Fuckin’ hell, (Y/n). You came so much, and you’re so wet. I wonder if I just…”

And right as he trained off, he slipped two think fingers past your lips and into you, making you keen as your mind short-circuited. Your vision grew cloudy as his fingers slid deeper and deeper into your wet hole, feeling every bump and part of his fingers rub up against your walls.

“Drew…! T’s too much for me-!” you slurred, your voice spiking when he curled his fingers and brushed them against your g-spot. You reached a hand under your sweater and under your bra cup to pluck at your nipples, them being nice and hard after the euphoric rush he had just given you moments ago.

He chuckled darkly and watched the sweater roll up on your stomach, and he leaned over your mound to kiss and bite at the skin. “I know you can take a few more from me, lass. You’re strong enough to become a wrestler, so you’re strong enough to dish out one more orgasm for me.”

Your skin was flushed dark and you began to feel sweat forming at your brow. He’s really testing me tonight, isn’t he? you thought, squeezing your breast as tightly as you squeezed around his fingers. You could feel the familiar wave of pleasure wash over you, but this time it was different.

This time, it felt more like lightning crackling through your veins and making your entire body feel numb as you continued to take what Drew gave you. He rose from his knees and managed to unzip and slip off his jeans with one hand, leaving himself bare except for the dark grey boxers he wore that seamlessly matched the color of his eyes at that moment.

“Ya see this, lass? Ya see what y’ do to me?” he growled, his chest puffing up as he leaned over you once more. “This is all you, with this sinful fuckin’ body and that devilishly sweet cunt of yours. All o’ that’s bound to get you on my naughty list, (Y/n).”

You whimpered, seeing your fairy lights reflect off of the light sheen of sweat his chest was sporting. The sparks were traveling faster now, moving from your head to your toes and back again in record time and you could feel the pressure building up inside you. The man above you smiled as you shut your eyes and bucked your hips into his hand when he added another finger and brought his thumb around to rub furiously at your clit.

“Don’t you dare hold out on me again, lass. I want you t’ soak my fingers and these pretty little panties of yours even farther. I want you to cum for me.”

He was right in your ear again, straining to fill your cunt with his fingers as his free hand came around you your neck and held it. Looking up at him with parted lips, he swooped down to kiss you just as you crashed. No words came out of your mouth, not a sound, nothing. Just you arching your hips into his hand as his fingers tapped away at your g-spot endlessly and your juices flowed out into his palm.

He kept you grounded throughout, crawling next to you and slowly pulling his fingers out of you after a few moments. You whined at the feeling of emptiness and at how suggestively he licked the fingers he just slid out of you

“Shhh, I’m here, I’m here. You’ll be alright,” he murmured in your ear, curling his chest against your back and cuddling you. You ground your ass against the very prominent bulge he was still sporting through his boxers and he groaned, stilling your hips with a tight squeeze of his hand.

“Not now, (Y/n). You can get a piece of that later. You’re already clockin’ out and you need to rest. We’ll work on your stamina another time.”

You grumbled, “You can’t decide when and how I want to be fucked, sir. That’s my job.”

He laughed, feeling you cuddle more into him as he wrapped his arms around you. “You’re so lucky I love that fiery spunk o’ yours, y’know?”

“Yeah, yeah. Whatever, Drew.”

After a brief silence, you finally raised the question you’ve had since the party to him. “So, Drew… ya like the holidays now?”

“Not exactly. But with you, lass, I definitely enjoy it more than I ever did before.”

“Alright, then. Now, go t’ sleep, ya big lug. ‘M goin’ to bed an’ I wanna wake you up tomorrow morning…”

~~ Tag List: @writinglionqueen @writing-reigns @i-have-saracasm @yaint-me @alwaysbenhardysgirl @mother-of-goddesses @missmoxy @gold–gucciempress @mistress-to-the-moon @meishaabae @luciddrreamss @neversatisfiedgirl @the-carter-mob-don @dreamlesswonder86 @shazambitches @drewmcintyreinarefereeoutfit @baronsbelleevangelineon @tacoshu @ladytea19 @candicelerae @sassymox @bambixbliss @lookalivesunshine-x @liamakorn @baddie-bismuth @deepdisireslonging @flawlessglamazon @thegoblin-maiden @justsimplevicky @taryn-dibiase @caramara3 @hardcorewwetrash @shieldgirl18 @speckylynch @thirst-n-bullshit @wrestlersownmyheart @wrestlingfae @wrestlingbabe @theskullgoddess @nerdlife0612 @axelwolf8109 @hardcoresweet45 @culturalrebel @andie01 @sassyspacedust @neversatisfiedgirlfics @nicolewoo @unprettypeony @lilmisscrisis @itsicantbelievethis666 @thatpanpal @nightgirl250​ @theworldofotps​ ~~

Send me an ask/PM if you want to be added to my tag list! :D

[helplessly-nonstop]

Slip of Ice (A. Black smut)

It’s that time of year again, folks! Chrismuts for us all in the WWE fandom! I originally had the 21st but due to complications, I switched day! Shout out to @toxiicpop for putting together one of the strongest bands of writers imagined! Without them and my wonderful counterparts in the Discord, I wouldn’t be here! anyway, here’s my contribution to @25daysofchrismuts! 

OC, Highness, just wants to have a normal Christmas time with her best friends but when Charlotte lets it slip that the two are in love with her, she freaks and thankfully, Aleister is there to take her to the hospital. 

WC: 5,651 words 

Warnings: smut, broken ankle, voyeurism (hi discord chat!!!) unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it, you lil shits), vaginal sex, riding, fingering, uh, yeah

I slipped into the Performance Center and glanced around with a small sigh. Baron and Aleister wasn’t here tonight, which meant that I was all alone for the night. Bayley tackled me in a hug and I groaned with the force of it before she chirped, ”Guess what, guess what, guess what!” 

I couldn’t help but smile at the young brunette. She was like a little sister to me and always had so much energy. Some days it felt like I couldn’t keep up with the energetic woman, but she somehow always managed to change my mind in a matter of minutes. Who knew, maybe today wouldn’t be so bad without my two best friends.

“What are we doing today, Bails?” I asked as we made our way to the ring. She grinned and shouted, ”Christmas decorating!” I stopped short. I’m sorry, what? 

I had been working at WWE for a little under a year now and this was the first time that I saw how the Performance Center organized for the holidays. Christmas, for the longest time, was a hit or miss situation in my family; either it went excellent or all hell rained loose at my house. If I was being honest, I didn’t think that the PC decorated for Christmas, considering that most of the people who worked around here were usually frowning or screeching their heads off. Huh. Who knew?

“Stephanie is practically holding us at gunpoint since we didn’t get the decorations up before the first of December.” she informed me as we joined the rest of the Superstars there for the day. My eyes widened then I asked, ”Wait, is that why Baron and Aleister aren’t here?” She stopped momentarily, almost as if she was considering her answer wisely, and answered, ”Something like that.” And with that, she joined the rest of the Four Horsewomen, leaving me alone. 

I groaned and drug a basket labeled,’Ribbons for turnbuckles’ over to the ring. Tossing it onto the apron, I climbed inside and begun thinking of a pattern to do these green and red nightmares in before Stephanie called out my name followed by a color sequence. I nodded in acknowledgment and started to wrap the black turnbuckles in scarlet and emerald. 

Once I reached the top one, I pulled the ends of the two colors together and wrapped them into a tight bow. Finn clapped his hands together at my decoration and praised, ”Not bad, Highness. I think Steph likes them.” We turned to the boss woman who nodded in agreement with what the Irish man offered and I asked, ”You want to help me finish it then?” 

He grabbed two more rolls of the different colors then walked to the opposite side of the ring before starting to wrap the other turnbuckles identical to how I had the first one done. I glanced around quickly then spotted Banks near the radio and yelled, ”Sasha, turn on some Christmas music, man!” She grinned and cracked the volume dial up as high as it was allowed then flipped the switch, Carol of the Bells ringing back to us. 

I hummed along idly and I started my last thing of ribbons when my phone buzzed in my back pocket. I pulled it out and a smile broke across my face when I saw who was calling. Quickly answering, I held the phone to my ear and chirped, ”Hi!” Baron’s small chuckle greeted me in return then he stated, ”Hey. How’s the PC?” 

I glanced around the building at his words and smiled when I saw the wonderful holiday chaos. Kevin and Sami were wrapped up in garland, Carmella and Truth held an end each for a large pole with numerous sized Christmas bulbs hanging on said object, while Braun and Xavier, who was on Big E’s shoulders, helped each other set up the tree, that was at least ten feet tall. Bayley and Sasha were organizing an evil looking snowman army while Alexa Bliss chased poor Adam Cole around with an Elf on the Shelf, the NXT champion shrieking in protest. 

I laughed and finally answered when Baron called my name, ”It’s going great. I’m sad that you’re not here with us though. I miss you.” Oh no. Why would you say that, stupid? He stopped for a moment and at first, I thought he had hung up on me, only for him to respond, ”I know, baby doll. I miss you too. But I’ll be home soon, okay?” 

Baby doll? Baron had never given me a nickname, an endearment was a big step. But nevertheless, it made me sigh with delight then I murmured, ”I know. See you soon?” He laughed and I could see him nod as he retorted, ”Yeah. See you soon.” And with that, he hung up, leaving me with a stupid smile across my face. Nia settled on the apron as I finished up the ribbons then pointed out, ”Someone is happy. What gives? Who’s the dude?” 

Her series of questions drawled in some of the other girls who began grilling me about my now red cheeks then I held up a hand and insisted,”It was just Baron.”

“Corbin? You do know that he and Black are at odds with each other, right?” Charlotte asked, leaning against the apron as she buffed her nails. I turned with a frown, interested in the new information before Stephanie called me over. I held up a hand then looked down at my blonde friend and asked,”What are you talking about?” 

Sasha snickered and patted me on the arm then she observed,”Highness, you must be blind if you can’t see it.” My eyebrows furrowed together but before I could question them further, Steph called my name again and I groaned then stared at them as I stressed,”This isn’t over yet, alright?” The older woman smiled at me as I approached her then she handed me something that wasn’t unfamiliar to me. Mistletoe.

“Stephanie, do you really think I’m the right person to hang this? I mean…” She waved me off then insisted,”Nonsense. You can do it, champ. Just grab a chair and hang it wherever you want it.” I smiled softly then took the small plant and made my way towards the main entrance, snagging a chair from a table I passed by.

 I climbed on top of the chair then steadied myself before attaching the small plant to the hook. I smiled at my work then turned to come down, only to step on my loose shoelace, beginning to tumble off the chair with a squeak. Someone pulled me into their grasp and I peeked an eye open, breathing a sigh of relief when I noticed who had rescued me. 

“You told me you weren’t in town.” I accused, narrowing my eyes at the person holding me. 

“In my defense, I wanted to surprise you. Did I?” Aleister asked, raising an eyebrow at me. I pursed my lips and muttered, “Yeah, you surprised me. Would you mind letting me down now?” He gave a small laugh then replied, “I suppose so.  You shouldn’t stand on a chair, you never know who’s around to save you.” I nodded in understanding then he placed me on my feet with a brush of fingers to my hair. 

He glanced upwards then murmured, “We’re standing underneath the mistletoe. Do you know what that means?” My fingers tightened into the sides of his shirt then I leaned forward as I asked, “You’re going to kiss me under the mistletoe then?” He gave a small nod and began to lean downwards to meet me halfway, only for Bayley to interrupt us.

“Highness, someone wants you outside.” my friend called out to me and I turned with a confused expression. Why couldn’t that person come inside and see me if it was so important? I glanced over my shoulder to Aleister then rushed out, “I’ll be right back, I just need to go see who it is.” 

“I’d be more than happy to join you outside.”he offered, sliding closer to me. I stretched a hand out to him and he quickly accepted it, leading me outside. I glanced out the door and frowned when I realized that no one was out front. 

“Okay, this isn’t funny. I’m really annoyed right now.” I muttered, crossing my arms over my chest. 

“Baby doll.” I froze at his voice and turned, surprised to see Baron standing there. I stared at him for a moment then rushed to him, jumping into his arms. He jerked me into a tight hug as my legs circled his waist, causing his leather jacket to squeak. 

“You told me that you were in Kansas for a visit with your mom.” I muttered into his neck with a pout. He gave a small laugh then replied, “I just wanted to surprise you, baby doll. I knew you were coming back from the road so, here I am.” I glanced over my shoulder and asked, “It kinda feels like you guys orchestrated this.” Baron looked over my head to see a now scowling Aleister Black, with his fists clenched by his sides. 

“I’m afraid not. When Charlotte told me that you were coming home, I figured that you had been roped into the holiday decorating for the Performance Center, as everyone else is.” Aleister informed me, smoothing down the front and sides of his shirt from where I had crinkled the silk of the material. Baron allowed me to slide to my feet then I gave a sheepish smile before I replied, “Oh… I’m sorry about your shirt, I didn’t mean to crinkle it inside.” 

“That’s alright. I’m just upset that we didn’t get to kiss, Princess.” Aleister said casually, flickering his dark gaze up to Baron.

Out of the corner of my eye, I took notice of Baron tensing and my blood ran cold. Why did I care what he thought? It was just a kiss under the mistletoe but I felt like I needed to emphasize that to my taller best friend. 

“We’ve got a show tomorrow and Tuesday and I need to talk with Hunter to see what he’s thinking for this match.” Baron stated as he walked past me. I reached for the hem of his jacket but he brushed me off, muttering, “I’ll see you later, Highness.” My mouth fell open as he walked inside then Aleister asked, “Are you okay, love?” 

“You know, I think I’m just going to head back to the hotel. I’ve got to deal with a few things, so… yeah, I’ll see you tomorrow, Aleister.” 

Tomorrow rolled around, with us being flown to Michigan for the show and I had a match with Charlotte, of all people. I, unfortunately, hadn’t been able to talk with her about what she meant when she said that Baron and Aleister had been fighting. And boy did she take advantage of that in our match. 

“You know that they’re fighting over you, right? Vying for your attention, desperate for you to date them and not the other. Poor you, I guess.”she informed me as I grappled against her hold. I paused at the admission then I snapped, “You’re lying, quit trying to get in my head.” 

“Highness, I just wanted you to know. I care a lot about you and I know how hard it is to choose between the people you love. Just don’t let it get to you too much. You’re a smart girl.” I struggled in her grasp then she immediately took advantage of my distraction to slam me into the mat before twisting into her Figure Eight. I didn’t even bother fighting it, instead, I tapped out the moment she applied the pressure. 

I rolled out of the ring and limped up the ramp, with my hands pressed tightly to my forehead to sell my disappointment of losing. But the information had my head spinning: was Charlotte telling the truth? I stumbled into the backstage and Bayley reached a hand out to steady me as she asked, “What the hell did Charlotte say to you? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.” 

“She said that Aleister and Baron are fighting for my affection like some stupid love triangle movie bullshit.” I muttered as she led me to a chair. My head fell between my knees before I groaned, muttering, “I can’t believe this. What am I going to do now? I can’t just reject them!” 

“Reject who?” My head jerked up and Aleister tilted his head at me for an answer. Of course it would be him to overhear my turmoil. I stumbled to my feet then muttered, “No one, it doesn’t matter.”

“It kind of feels like it matters. Is everything alright?” Aleister asked as I began to make my way towards the exit for a breath of fresh air. I glanced over my shoulder and informed him, “It’s nothing, really. I’m fine, Aleister, please, just go back inside, I want to be alone.” He gave me an unsure glance then urged, “Please, just talk to me, okay? Please, I promise I won’t judge you.” I scoffed and rolled my eyes as I replied, “Last I checked, I never cared what anyone thought of me so being judged really doesn’t bother me. But what does bother me is the fact that you won’t leave me alone. So please, just go away.” 

“Highness, wait, please!” I jerked away from him when he reached for my arm as I walked out the side door, eager to reach my car. As I pulled away, I slipped on a patch of ice, my ankle twisting at an awkward angle with an awful crack. Aleister tried to grab me by my forearms, only to miss me by mere inches. 

I let out a small, shuddering breath then tears pricked at the corners of my eyes as he crouched beside me. Tender fingers cradled my ankle and I jerked against the touch with a cry, the tears now beginning to trickle down my cheeks, “Don’t touch it, you twat! It hurts!” Aleister nodded in understanding then informed me, “I’m going to pick you up, just hold still, okay?” With a small nod, he scooped me into his arms bridal style then carried me to my car and murmured, “Okay, unlock your car so I can put you in the passenger seat.” 

“Where are you taking me?” I murmured after doing what he asked. He gave a small sigh and slid me inside as he answered, “To the hospital. There’s no point in taking you to the trainer if it is broken because they’ll just send you there. So, we’re skipping over that and just going to the big professionals.” 

I buckled myself up then crossed my arms over my chest. This was not how I wanted my Christmas time to go. But it was Michigan, of course there was going to be ice outside. Aleister slid into the driver’s seat and cranked the engine over before turning the heat on, the Detroit winter air already creeping in on us. I stared at his profile for a bit then jerked my head away when his eyes flickered towards me with an inquisitive look. 

“So, who was the person you were going to reject?”he asked casually and I jerked my head up to look at him. He glanced at me then turned his attention back to the road as he replied, “Of course, you don’t have to tell me, I would just like to know if I’m still in the running for your affections.” 

I paused at his admission then murmured, “Please tell me you’re joking.” Deep down though, I knew that he was serious. Aleister pressed gently on the brakes as we approached a red light and he said, “My love, I don’t joke about the way that I feel. You don’t have to decide on the way you feel now or even a month later. But I will feel the same either way.” 

“Look, it’s not that I don’t feel the same, trust me. It’s just… what about Baron? What do I say to him?” I asked, shifting in my seat to face him. He gave a small sigh then glanced over at me as he answered, “That is something that only you can answer, Highness. Why don’t you find some Christmas music, so we’re not sitting awkwardly in silence?” 

I reached forward and turned up the volume, knowing that I had the newest Pentatonix Christmas album in the CD player. I leaned forward and untied my shoe before gingerly peeling the footwear away from my tender foot. Aleister took another turn, obviously following the road signs that instructed him which area the hospital was located, then he asked, “Is it swollen?” 

“To the size of a grapefruit.” I answered as I lowered my foot once again. He nodded in understanding then pulled into the half-full parking lot. Half of my mind joked that the hospital should have been busier since it was the holidays, while the other half was ecstatic to get in and out of the ER as quickly as possible. 

“Do you want me to carry you inside then put you in a wheelchair or would you rather wait in the car while I go get one for you?” Aleister asked, fingers hovering over the keys as he waited for my reply. I sighed softly then answered, “You might as well carry me inside, there’s no need to leave the car running longer than needed.” He nodded in understanding and killed the car then hurried around to carry me. 

He carried me in silence and the moment that we entered the hospital, the nurse running the front desk glanced up to greet us, only for surprise to overtake her expression as she yelped, “Oh my! Let me help you!” She rushed over and pushed a wheelchair to us, stating, “It seems like you have a bit of an issue.”

“Yeah, the ice apparently had it out for me.” I muttered, annoyed as Aleister rolled me into the waiting room. She nodded in understanding then said, “Yes, well, that does seem to be a common problem around this time of year. I’ll get you some paperwork to fill out then a nurse will come to get you to put you in a room, dear.” I gave a small mumble of thanks before Aleister pushed me towards the corner of the waiting room then he claimed a chair beside me as he stated, ��If you wanted to spend time with me during the holidays, all you had to do was ask, Highness.” I narrowed my eyes then turned to glare at him as I replied, “Trust me, this is not my idea of fun, Aleister. And this was definitely not a tactic to get you to spend more time with me.” 

“It’s called a joke, Princess, I do hope you’ll learn what that is one day.” I scoffed at his response and replied, “Oh, I’m the one who needs to learn what a joke is? That’s real rich coming from the guy who has maybe smiled twice in November. I don’t even think I’ve seen you smile at all in December and it’s halfway through the month.” He pursed his lips at me then replied, “I’m not even going to dignify that with an answer.” I shrugged and finished my paperwork, eager to get my ankle x rayed so I could go back to my hotel room then sleep until Christmas rolled around in eight days. 

Thankfully the nurse in charge of placing people in specific rooms was quick and diligent, with a time estimate of about fifteen minutes until the nurse practitioner arrived to take me to my assigned room. Aleister helped me out of the wheelchair then set me on the bed before claiming the chair beside me. 

I shifted until I got as comfortable as I could manage then began to zone out, allowing my thoughts to run rampant. I briefly wondered what Aleister was doing then a random thought came to mind and the words fell out, “Are people who watch porn voyeurs?” Aleister lifted his head slowly from where he was staring at his phone then stated, “I’m not sure I follow.” I let out a small sigh then considered my next words carefully before I began to explain what I meant, “Okay voyeurs are people who get off by watching people have sex, right?” 

He nodded once again, urging me to continue, “Well people who watch porn typically get off when watching it. So technically, aren’t all people who watch porn voyeurs?” Aleister stared at me for a moment then set down his phone as he stated, “Sometimes you really make me wonder what is going on inside that mind of yours.” 

I laughed and reached for the remote, eager to find a good Christmas movie to watch while we waited for the doctor to arrive. I quickly landed on Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer, which caused me to grin with delight. As I grew up, this was always a family favorite to watch when December finally rolled around and it would always hold a special place in my heart.

Twenty minutes passed, as the nurse predicted, then the doctor who would take me to x-ray arrived, clearly prepared to finish his shift. The tests were run quickly and just as I had feared, I had broken the talus. He gave me a boot to walk in until I got to an orthopedic doctor. Aleister glanced up 

inquisitively as I hobbled back into the room with my discharge papers then asked, “So how’s the ankle, Highness?” 

“Broken, as expected. I’ve gotta say though, I was not expecting my holiday to go like this.” He nodded in understanding then chirped, “Come on, Princess, let’s get you back to your hotel room so you can get home to your family on time.” He wrapped an arm around my waist to help ease the strain that I had against my ankle. 

I nodded in agreement then he helped back to the car, where the Christmas music in my ears lifted my half shattered spirits a bit. We returned to the hotel and somehow managed to avoid the incoming snowstorm that was about to strike over Detroit. He helped me into the elevator and into my room where I hobbled to my bed, eager to get the heavy boot off so I could elevate and ice the now broken talus in my right ankle. 

“Okay, my love, are you settled in?” Aleister asked, sitting at the foot of the bed. I gave a small nod and he began to leave, only for me to catch his hand as he walked past me. He glanced down at me inquisitively then I stated, “Listen… I wanted to thank you. I know you were supposed to go back home for your holidays but instead, you helped my clumsy ass go to the emergency room to prove that I had a broken ankle. Not a lot of people would’ve done that for me, so I really appreciate that. Thank you.” 

He stared down at me for a split second then sat down as he murmured, “Well, there is a way that I’ll accept an apology from you for sticking around instead of going home and leaving you by your lonesome self. But only if you agree.” My eyebrows furrowed together in confusion then he traced his thumb over my bottom lip, his dark eyes following the motion. I lifted my gaze and asked quietly, “You still want to kiss me, even though I’ve made the past few hours of your life an actual nightmare by having you lug me around like a sack of potatoes?” 

“My love, I will always want to kiss you, no matter what I do for you. The only question is, do you want me to kiss you?” Aleister murmured, lifting my chin upwards with two fingers. I licked my lips and whispered, “I’d let you do so much more than kiss me.” He closed the gap between us then I tangled my hand in the front of his shirt before pushing him onto the mattress so I could climb into his lap. He gave a small laugh then chirped, “Oh someone’s eager for it.” 

My gaze narrowed at his comment before I grinded downwards, drawing a gasp from him, and I warned, “Watch it before I kick you out and you’re left with a hard on for Christmas.” Aleister laughed at my threat but let his hands flop to the mattress as he encouraged, “Oh please, don’t, my love. I promise you I’m not making fun of you for being eager. Hell, I think that makes you all the more beautiful. But go on, take what you want, Highness.” I tugged his shirt off then allowed my nails to scrape down his chest, causing his skin to prickle underneath my touch as I reached the button of his jeans. 

“You’re sure you’re okay with this?” I asked, waiting for his answer. Aleister flicked his gaze up to mine then murmured, “This is going to be a Christmas gift no one will ever be able to beat, my love. So please, unbuckle my jeans and ride me.” I did as he encouraged then struggled out of my own outfit, thankful that my ring gear wasn’t overly complicated to take off. He clasped one hand over my hip while the other slid between us, clearly seeking the wet thatch of curls between my thighs. 

I sighed at the first brush of his fingers then he murmured, “You’re already so wet for me, love. I told you that you were excited.” I licked my lips and replied, “Actually, you used the word eager.” Aleister raised an eyebrow at my correction before he shook his head and replied, “Why, yes of course, Your Highness, I am sorry that I got my own sentence wrong.” I laughed quietly then rocked against his fingers before wrapping my hand around his cock. He groaned at the first touch and his eyes fluttered closed as he muttered, “You are an evil woman, Highness. Are you going to fuck me now?” 

I wrapped my other hand around his wrist and pulled his hand around, eager to guide the head of his dick to my entrance. Flickering my eyes up to him, I asked quietly, “Are you sure that you want this?” Aleister groaned then hissed, “You stubborn woman, I already told you, I’m ready for the best damn Christmas present you could give a man.” I slid down his member and a growl rumbled through his chest and I damn near purred at the sound. It was undeniable to anyone with ears that Aleister’s voice was like music, just the right sound to make your day unforgettable. 

I raised my hips slowly then sunk back down with a small sigh, eyes fluttering when his hips jerked slightly. I rode him steadily but never fast enough to jostle either of us. Whether it was my brain trying to avoid crushing him with my weight or to prevent jostling my ankle, I wasn’t entirely sure which.

“Come on,Highness,  you can do better than that. Bounce on my cock, lovely.” Aleister encouraged, gripping my hips as I rocked downwards. I gave a small huff then replied, “I’m trying my best, okay? I’ve got a broken ankle and you’re not exactly helping me out.” He laughed in response and chirped, “Oh, I’m sorry, but weren’t you the one who climbed in my lap ? Because I do distinctly remember that.” 

“Ugh, you’re such an evil bastard. You probably couldn’t fuck me right, anyway.” Out of all the stupid things that could have flown out of my mouth at that moment, of fucking course it would be that. Dark eyes narrowed and his tattooed fingers tightened around my hips as he asked, “Is that so? You don’t think I can fuck you until you’re gasping for air and pleading with me to slow down so you can get a cohesive thought through your pretty mind?” 

My teeth sunk into my bottom lip at the imagery that flowed through my head then I traced his clenched jawline with a single digit before I murmured, “Baron would’ve insisted on fucking me instead of me riding him.” His upper lip curled with his distaste for my comment then he cradled the inside of my right knee, careful not to hit my ankle, before slamming me onto my back. He pinned my injured leg to the bed with his own then gathered my hands into his grasp, pressing them above my head. 

“I’m going to make you regret ever mentioning that bastard in this bedroom, lovely.”he warned before snapping his hips up to mine. I arched in his hold with a delighted cry then 

“Oh god, I need it please!” I sobbed, nails digging into his side and shoulder, his tattoos barely hiding the crescents that the scratches had left behind. 

“Yeah? Highness needs my dick harder? Little Princess has made it to the Naughty List but maybe if she’s good enough, I’ll put in a word for her with the Big Man.” Aleister murmured, before clamping his teeth down on my shoulder. My hips jerked against his hold then I pleaded, “I can be good, I promise, please!” 

A knock sounded at the door then someone called inside, “Highness, do you think we can talk for a bit? I really need to talk to you about something.” We froze at the sound of Baron’s voice then I started to push at Aleister’s chest, hissing, “Move, I have to send him away.” 

He stared at me for a moment then a devious look overtook his handsome features before he called out to Baron, “The door is open!” My eyes widened when I realized what he had began to plot in the milliseconds that had just passed then he grinded upwards, drawing a soft cry from me. Baron turned the corner into the bedroom area then froze at the sight that greeted him. 

“What the actual fuck?” Corbin hissed, eyes narrowed at us. I glanced over Aleister’s shoulder and immediately took notice of the way that Baron looked in the light of the Christmas tree that was on the desk beside him. It was almost criminal how good he looked in the reds, greens, and blues that the lights offered up. 

Aleister flicked his gaze to the taller man then admitted, “She’s the prettiest damn Christmas present you could ask for, isn’t that right, Corbin? If you’re good enough and keep that big mouth of yours shut, I’ll let you watch her.” My best friend met my gaze then questioned, “Is that okay with you?” 

“I don’t care, please, I just want to come already!” I snapped, allowing my head to fall onto the pillow behind me. Aleister laughed quietly at my urgency then kissed the underneath of my jawline, sucking a hickey into the skin as I keened in his ear. He cooed softly to me then murmured, “It’s okay, my love, I’m going to make you come for me. Just watch Baron for me, okay? Tell me what you see.” I licked my lips then watched as Baron settled in the chair across the room, the small Christmas tree still shrouding him in the holiday colors. 

“He-he’s just sitting there, watching us… wait no, he’s unbuttoning his pants and he’s- oh God! Fuck please, Aleister, I can’t! Please just make me come.” I begged him, fingernails digging into his skin as the briefest of tremors began to rock through my body in anticipation of my orgasm. He let out a small laugh then replied, “Just a bit more, sweetness, then I’ll let you come around my cock, okay? What’s he doing now?” 

“Oh my fuck, fine! He’s touching himself, watching you fuck me. He looks so good, fuck, he’s got the Christmas light glow and please! Please, please, Aleister, I need to come!” I insisted, my free leg wrapping around his waist to the best of my ability. 

“Fuck, look at that pretty pussy clenching down. Are you trying to get me to fuck you harder, Princess? All you have to do is open that mouth of yours and beg for it.” Black informed me, giving a particularly harsh thrust, causing me to cry out, fingers clenching in the sheets below us. 

“I have begged, you ass! Keep this act up and I swear to God- oh fuck!” He pressed deft fingers to my clit and began to rub tight circles in the hard nub, pushing me into the delightful bliss that my orgasm offered me. He slid out and groaned as he came, the ribbons of come streaked across my torso, then my head hit the pillow and I murmured, “Oh you’re so cleaning that up.” 

“Yes, my love, I know, Just sit there and relax.” Aleister said quietly before kissing me on the cheek. He rolled off the bed and glanced over to Baron then stated, “Good luck on getting her back, King Bitch.” And with that, he disappeared into the bathroom in search for a washcloth to clean the come off of me. Baron came to a stand and tucked himself back in his jeans before he informed me, “Dinner tomorrow? We can talk about… whatever the hell just happened.” 

I nodded and he waved goodbye before leaving my hotel room with a half bowed head. I stared at the chair that he had been sitting in then turned my attention to the glittering Christmas tree. This was a holiday that I would definitely never forget.

[kyleoreillysknee]

Christmas Trees Are Not For Eating

Pairing: Luchasaurus X Unnamed Female Character

Warnings: Smut

Word Count: 1648

A/N: Tis the season for dino fucking. This is my installment of @25daysofchrismuts​ hosted by @toxiicpop​. Hope you all enjoy this super niche depravity.

Heavy footfalls trampled through the snow leaving holes in their wake big enough for the two younger men behind him to leap into. Luchasaurus heard a yelp and immediately turned to find Marko's leg sticking out of a nearby snowdrift while Jungle Boy nearly toppled over from his laughter. With a short roll of his eyes he reached back and plucked Marko out of the snow by his leg and placed him down in a footprint behind him. Marko desperately shook his head to try and get rid of some snow before flashing a bright grin and giving him a thumbs up.

"Thanks Dad!" Everyone stopped and stared at Marko while he seemed to suspend himself in time. Luchasaurus gave a small shrug and reached down to pat him on the head before continuing into the forest. He already knew they both looked up to him like that but it was still nice to get some confirmation. 

Meanwhile, Jungle Boy gracefully pranced beside Marko before rapidly signing, "You just called him dad," and widely grinning.

Marko huffed, pointedly ignoring how hot his face felt and went to try and shove Jungle Boy into the snow, mumbling, "whatever."

They both rushed to keep up with Luchasaurus while taking turns trying to push or trip each other. As Marko reached down to get a handful of snow he stopped and pointed at a nearby sapling, "Hey! What about this one?"

Luchasaurus turned and squinted at the tree that was just a bit shorter than Marko before tilting his head, "It looks … too small."

"But it's cute!" Marko insisted while Jungle Boy also tilted his head with a frown.

"Does it have to be cute?" Luchasaurus asked as he trudged through the snow to get a closer look.

Jungle Boy let his hands fly through the air before reaching up to scratch his head, "It won't feed her for long."

"You don't eat a Christmas tree!" Marko explained as if it were the most obvious fact in the world.

Luchasaurus reached out to feel the needles of it, scowling at the sharp and rough texture. She would have to be very strong if she wanted to eat these. The thought filled him with pride. 

"If you think she'll like it then I'll get it." He said while circling the tree tentatively. Marko enthusiastically nodded with a wide grin as Luchasaurus bent down to get a good grip on the trunk. He could wrap around it with just one hand but he used two just to have it secure. Grimacing at the poking sensation along his arms, he grunted before sharply twisting the tree and yanking it out of the ground. 

He gave his head a shake in an attempt to dislodge some of the twigs and pines that showered down on him as he started the long trek home. Jungle Boy tapped his back so Luchasaurus crouched down to allow him to climb up and soon nimble fingers were plucking debris from him and he let out a low rumble as thanks. Marko began telling them about the Christmas trees of his childhood, ignoring the confused looks from the pair. Luchasaurus had no idea how to tell a Christmas tree apart from a regular pine tree but apparently they were quite common. With a sigh he adjusted his grip on the tree and just hoped she would like it.

As they approached home, he became more anxious and the two younger men could tell. Jungle Boy started preening him from his perch on his shoulders while Marko reached out to grab his free hand. 

"She's going to love it!" Marko spoke with the utmost confidence and Luchasaurus allowed himself to take in some of it and gave a small nod. He couldn't picture her ever being angry at him but he had no idea how she would react to this gift. She had cried the first time he brought her flowers, happy tears she insisted, and he figured this was similar. Only he promised he would never make her cry again. He knew he would be happy if she smiled so he was content with wishing for that.

The snow broke into the pathway he kept clean and both Marko and Jungle Boy gave their farewells before parting from him to go to their cabin. Now alone the nerves surged back in full force and Luchasaurus found himself dragging his feet the closer he came to being home.  they were quickly quieted as a rapid pitter-patter approached and he found himself with an armful of woman. 

"I didn't know where you went!" She said breathlessly while winding her arms around his neck while he adjusted her in his grip.

"I got you this," he mumbled while lifting the sapling in his other hand. Her excited wiggles nearly made him drop her but instead he pressed her closer into his chest and smiled at the bright grin she was beaming at him.

"Is that a Christmas tree?" She asked while boldly shifting her weight to get a better look at it, trusting that he would hold her. Luchasaurus nodded, mildly amazed at her ability to tell it apart from a regular pine tree.

As she hugged him, he made his way inside and propped the tree in the corner of the main room. She shimmied her way out of his grip and danced in place, unable to contain her joy to a simple smile.

"I love it! Thank you," she turned as she spoke and he couldn't help but be struck by how beautiful happiness looked on her. Moving on instinct, he reached out to cup her cheek while he bent down to press a kiss to her forehead that made her giggle. Incensed he moved to press another to her nose and was rewarded with another giggle so he peppered kisses around her face until she had giggled herself breathless. A low chuckle left him as he watched her catch her breath and he felt her arms wrap around his neck. As he straightened he lifted her off the ground, his arm naturally moving to hold her in place. He placed them both beside the tree before sitting on the ground, settling her into his lap with his arms loosely around her while she rested her head against his chest, staring at the tree with an unwavering smile.

Luchasaurus peered down at her before nudging the side of her head with his chin to get her to look at him. Once they locked eyes, he reached up to trace a finger along her cheekbones as he leaned in to press a soft kiss to her lips. Still she maintained her smile while her hand moved to playfully tug at his beard, earning her a low rumble. Gradually he deepened the kiss, swiping his tongue along her bottom lip. His hands wandered, one lazily trailing down her back to grab hold of her ass and the other snuck under her shirt as his fingers danced up her side, dragging the material upwards by his wrist.

She pulled back from the kiss to blink up at him, biting down on her lip before lifting her arms to help him take her shirt off. His largs palms pressed against her ribcage, his warmth offsetting the winter chill in the air, while she gently trailed her fingernails down his chest, occasionally catching on the fabric of the sweater she had forced him to wear earlier. That too was soon discarded and his mouth descended to her neck, the combination of licks, nips, and sucks leaving blooming blemishes along the delicate skin. 

Her gasps and moans brought him to a desperate brink and he began clawing at her pants that she promptly shimmied out of. Impatient, he scrambled to undo the button and zipper of his pants to free himself. Caught in the fervor, she sunk down on him immediately and they let out twin moans. One of her hands dug her nails into his shoulder while the other held onto his hair as she began rolling against him, tearing a series of whimpers from her throat. He groaned, resting his forehead against her clavicle and moving his hand to her hip to help her move. Soon he was thrusting up in time with her gyrations and the room filled with breathless noises at the pair fell further into the throes of their embrace. 

A delicious burn scorched through her and she threw her head back, incensed to chase her peak she began babbling, begging him to let her finish. More than happy to oblige, he cradled her in place against him and changed their position to be on top of her, resting her on the floor. His forearms dropped to frame her head and hold his weight as he began snapping his hips into her. Her nails left angry, stinging red lines across his chest as she began chanting yes in increasing pitch. 

In an instant they both stilled in a crescendo of ecstasy that overtook them and rendered them both speechless, exhausted vessels. Luchasaurus collapsed beside her and she promptly rolled to snuggle into his side, resting her head against his chest. An idle hand lazily swam through her hair as they caught their breaths. After a few quiet moments she perked her head up.

“I have to get some decorations for it,” she murmured as a satisfied cheshire smirk refused to leave her face.

“Do we get to eat it after it’s pretty?” he asked with a tilt of his head and a small frown that only deepened as she burst into laughter. A little frustrated that he was never getting an answer to his questions, he decided he was more than happy to spend as much time with her as necessary to learn all the secrets to these mysterious Christmas trees.

[adampage]

I Saw Hangman Kissing Santa Claus

Pairing: Hangman x Moxley

Warnings: Smut, Drinking, Biting, Choking, Oral, etc.

Word Count: 2,288

Author’s note: Happy holidays and Merry Christmas! This is my addition to @25daysofchrismuts​​ hosted by @toxiicpop​ for Day 23​! Hope y’all like my dumb rare pair that I love and adore so much!

Link to ao3 or read below the cut!

Adam swayed violently on his tiptoes as he reached for the bottle of whiskey on the top shelf of the kitchen cabinet. “I need another shot of whiskey.”

“You really don’t,” Mox mumbled, stuffing his mouth with gingerbread cookies on the couch, the crumbs sticking to his velvet red coat.

“But I want one.” Adam’s fingers grazed the bottle, swiping at it. He missed.

“All you’re gonna do is spill it on the floor, cowboy.”

“I won’t this time, I promise.” Adam pouted to himself, invisible to his boyfriend staring out the glass windows of their apartment at the gentle snowfall.

“This time?” Jon smirked. “So you’ve already spilled some whiskey before, huh?”

“Maybe. Kinda. A little bit.” Adam swiped again, this time with a little hop in his step, to no avail. He huffed quietly. “Biscuits. It’s fine, it’s fine, just—“

“Oh, no you don’t, tiger. Hands off.” Jon raised an eyebrow in his direction, having let the cowboy’s shenanigans go on long enough.

Adam regarded his palms with inebriated incredulity. “Then where do I put my hands?”

Mox raised an eyebrow, mouth curling at one end. “I can think of a few places.”

Adam dropped his hands. “You’re a bad. Bad Santa.” The cowboy squinted suspiciously in his boyfriend’s direction.

“Don’t I know it.” The cookie crumbs fell to the floor with a swipe of his hand.

“Really. Really bad.”

“Why don’t you come over here and I’ll show just how bad I can be?”

“You’re on, Santa.”

Jon Moxley had a drunken cowboy fall smack into his lap before he knew it, lips eagerly crashing onto his own like a wave breaking along the shore. Their scruffy jaws scratched against each other, neither of them passive enough to back down, challenging each other to be the first to break this kiss and draw the shaky breath they so desperately needed.

It was Adam’s untamable, inebriated strength that caused Mox to gasp and pull them apart, Adam grinding against him.

Jon couldn’t help but grin. The cloth around his hard on felt tighter than he was used to. In the couple of months that they’d been together, Adam had never been this aggressive when they got down and dirty. Mox was usually the one in control, always the one to instill direction in their lovemaking. But one thing he always enjoyed doing — whether it was in the ring or outside of it — was inciting Adam. His temper, his will, his love. It was an addicting kind of chaos, when Adam gave in to his emotions. There was nothing more enticing than knowing he could rile Adam up, so that’s exactly what he would do. Rile him up, and hand over the reins. Mox’s breath tickled Adam’s earlobe as he spoke, low and gruff and sexy. “Manhandle me again.”

Greedily, Adam pulled at Mox’s red Santa coat, buttons clicking open in sequence to reveal Mox’s soft, bare chest, heaving deeply after their breathless snogging. He placed a hand on the pudgy skin — drunkenly, giddily enjoying the white mark of it that remained on Mox’s flushed chest. Adam gasped sharply, a crooked smile appearing on his face, framed beautifully by his unruly lion’s mane.

How Mox so desperately wanted to turn the tides, have Adam pinned down on the couch beneath him, have him be the one unraveling at his touch. To spread Adam’s legs open and have his way with him, to command him mind, body, and soul. But he could do nothing now, nothing as Adam hastily, forcefully tugged on his dazzling belt buckle and whispered sweet slurred words to him, blue eyes sparkling with a deep, dark, lustful secret.

“‘...sweet baby Jesus...just wanna, see you lose it completely...babe...Jon—oh, boy…” Adam’s eyes went wide as he recognized the thick, bulging shape of Jon’s throbbing cock beneath his boxers. The intoxicated cowboy licked his kiss-swollen lips hungrily at the sight. He raised an eyebrow, bright eyes meeting Moxley’s in matching cockiness.

Mox held back a growl.

Lazily, so that he could make Mox learn a lesson or two in patience, Adam made his way down Mox’s body. First, a suckling of Mox’s neck, so emphatic that he left conspicuous markings along the tender skin. Nibbles along his collarbone, his chest, his ribs. Raspberries blown against Mox’s tummy, that confident smirk never leaving Adam’s face.

Mox squinted at him as soft needles prickled his skin at his cowboy’s touch.

Adam roamed lower still, paying Mox no mind as his tongue danced along his hip bones, Adam’s fingers sinking into Mox’s thighs with force unparalleled.

Mox’s breathing deepened, chest heaving with every sudden movement of Adam’s tongue. Adam was close now, teeth nimbly tugging at the waistband of his boxers. Mox’s blood pressure rose with his adrenaline, blood rushing to his now-visible cock. “Tryin’ to get off the naughty list, cowboy?”

Adam chuckled lowly, his voice coming out rougher than its normal soft tones. “Suppose I’m tryin’ to make sure I stay on it.” He was sobered up by now, hyper-aware of every movement, every shift in position. It was next to impossible to keep from grinding against the couch now, not when he had a heavily-breathing Moxley coming undone beneath him.

He took Mox’s cock in his hand, his tongue trailing from balls to head, kissing the tip softly, something he couldn’t help doing even with his boyfriend’s expectation that this was a different Adam. Already, the cock was leaking for him, and he could hear Mox’s quiet grunts of pleasure. Adam gathered spit around the throbbing member, allowing his hand to run along Mox’s shaft in taut strokes.

Jon hissed, sharp intake of breath breaking through their home. Sounds now, grunts and deep moans as Adam took him in his mouth, his cock hitting the back of Adam’s throat and leaving it, over and over, for what felt like aeons. His breath ran ragged by the time his cock left Adam’s mouth with a pop, the coil that had been tightening within him easing unsatisfactorily. “Fuck, cowboy. Ya really know how to piss a guy off.”

“I learned from the best. Leg.” It was a demand, and Jon hesitated for a moment, just a moment, before complying, bending it up and over Adam’s strong shoulder. This version of Adam wasn’t one he wanted to cross.

His cowboy looked around, lust-blown eyes softening in confusion. “Lube?” A question, and another demand. Give it to me.

Jon smirked, thick arm reaching below them, underneath the couch, steel eyes never dropping Adam’s gaze, tongue between his teeth and taunting. He rolled a shoulder, his hips lifting in the process, and Adam’s cock throbbed with need. He needed his man, and he needed him now.

Their fingers touched as Jon handed Adam the lube, heat radiating off the both of them like a furnace. Adam reached for Jon’s lips, tongues sloppily meeting each other and once again unwilling to let go.

With a click, the bottle opened, and Adam forced himself away, reminding his body to take it slow.

“Adam.” Jon breathed the name hoarsely, as his cowboy took him again, this time the sensation lighting a fire inside him so quickly, deft fingers gently prying him open, preparing him for something even better.

“Jon.” The word was mumbled so matter-of-factly on the head of his cock that Mox wondered silently whether he was being made fun of.

But he knew it wasn’t true, for they both said their names with love. Fiery hot, durable, passionate love.

Another groan, as Adam’s finger pulled out for the last time, and Mox no longer felt lips around him, leaving him so inconceivably bare. Naked. Empty.

Adam hovered over him now, eyes asking the question.

Jon raised himself off the couch, nibbling tenderly along Adam’s collarbone till he reached his properly named Adam’s apple, and bit down.

He was rewarded with a flinch and a grunt from Adam, and yet it did nothing to deter the man. Another challenge, so easily accepted.

“Come on, tiger,” Jon spurred Adam on, “show me what a bad boy you are.”

“You wanna know how bad I am?” Adam veered back, dropping Jon’s leg and settling back on his knees as his fingers moved towards his own belt buckle.

“Damn right I do.”

“Fuck, Jesus.” Adam's tongue rolled along his lips and his hands stripped away his clothing.

“You’ll definitely stay on my naughty list with that filthy mouth, cowboy.” Jon’s hand reached for him, begging him closer.

“First thing I’m gonna do, is sink my cock inside you.” Adam took the hand in his own, fingers entwining for a moment before setting it on his cheek, feeling the fierce warmth of him, and then he slowly inched himself into Jon with an agonizing groan.

“Mm…then what?” Mox questioned, already satisfied at the wonderful feeling of wholeness that he felt now that they were together.

“Then I’m gonna,” Adam leaned forward to steal a slow kiss, “make you beg for every thrust.”

“Oh, I’d like to see you try,” Jon chuckled lowly, spreading his legs a little wider.

It was then that Adam pulled out, almost completely, before ramming himself back in. Jon let out a ragged grunt in reply, a grin creeping onto his face.

“Keep talking.”

Adam continued his forceful pace, finding a rhythm that suited him. His hips moved with a style unlike Jon had seen of his dancing, which was absolutely terrible.

“Never thought you could move like this,” he stated, his entire body moving violently with each of Adam’s thrusts.

Adam slowed, arching his body over his boyfriend until his mouth was at Jon’s ear. “There’s a lot about me you don’t know.”

And then he bit Jon’s earlobe.

“Shit.” Jon winced, growl forming in his throat. He rubbed his ear, blood already clotting there. Without looking away, he licked the blood from his fingers. “You’re gonna pay for that.” He pushed Adam off, adoring the way his unruly, golden curls swayed at the motion.

He smeared translucent lube onto his fingers, wiggling one in a circular motion. “Turn around.”

“Good first try, though, admit it,” Adam grinned, doing exactly as he was told. Being the aggressive one was fun, but not for long. He enjoyed the feeling of Mox’s hands all over him, brute strength meeting his own, calmer, deeper strain of it.

Jon chuckled, fingers easing into Adam, pushing delicately at the rim. “Should’ve kept going. You nearly had me begging, just like you said.”

Adam’s eyebrows furrowed. “Fuck.”

“Payback time.” Jon’s other hand reached between Adam’s massive thighs, dancing along the curve of his round bottom.

Before Adam could reply, teeth sank into his ass cheek.

A flinch, and he made to turn back around, but Jon’s hand was already at his throat, and the other at his cock. He could feel it, the throbbing need intensifying.

“Whaddaya think of that, cowboy?” Jon whispered, breath hot in Adam’s ear.

“Shut up and fuck me, you idiot.”

That sinking, whole feeling, was everything Adam dreamed of and more. His hand dropped to cover Moxley’s, aiding him to stroke him off. They moved, bluntly, as Jon peppered kisses along Adam’s shoulder blades. It was enchanting, like a ritual, and damned if they could make it stop now. Not when they were both close, oh so close to release. The hand at Adam’s throat held them so close together, they could scarcely feel anything save the coil tightening in their intense bodily warmth.

“Jon, fuck, I’m gonna—“

“Let go, tiger. Fuck my hand like you fucked me earlier.”

They were both seeing stars now, black spots blooming in their eyes as Jon’s pace quickened. He was balls deep, and the only sound they could hear was the slapping of their bodies and their audible gasps for breath.

“Come on —Jesus—fuck.”

“I—I,” Adam groaned, his seed spilling from his cock onto the arm of the couch like strands of white silk; his hips bucked and his legs trembled, and all of a sudden he felt a piercing pain on his shoulder, what must have been Jon’s last attempt at stopping the loud moan from erupting from his mouth as he came inside him.

He rode out Mox’s orgasm, gently pulling himself from him and heading towards their bedroom once Jon’s head hit the couch.

“Where’re ya going?” Mox mumbled from the living room.

“Shush.”

Adam returned with two small towels. He kneeled down next to Jon, motioning for him to turn his body so he could clean him up. What he found was a bit of a surprise, and he raised an eyebrow.

“Already?”

Jon chuckled with his eyes closed. “Can you blame me? You’re hot when you’re tellin’ me what to do.”

“That’s not exactly how this ended, Mox.”

“You’re hot when I tell you what to do, too.”

Adam smiled, lips moving along Mox’s own for a kiss. “Merry Christmas, bad Santa.”

Mox’s eyes fluttered open at the feeling of loose strands of golden yarn on his face. “Merry Christmas, cowboy.”

“Come on, time for a shower.” Adam pulled him up by the hand, planting a kiss on it as well. Jon’s heart was so unbelievably vulnerable, then, not as it usually was. Cold and tough and distant was what he went for, most days. But that was before.

Before Adam Page.

Before this strong, self-deprecating cowboy looked him in the eyes and was unable to ask for his help, even though he needed it. That candid vulnerability that Mox so adored, that he wanted to protect, while also allowing for Adam’s chaos to grow.

Such a complicated cowboy.

“And then?”

“And then round two.”

[doedreamss]

Author’s Note: Well, here is my little ficlet for Chrismuts 2k19!  Hope everyone enjoys!!  Happy Holidays!!!  @toxiicpop​​, @25daysofchrismuts​​

Ship: Hangman Adam Page x Noelle (FOC)

Summary: A terrible storm and an accident blows Adam directly into the path of Noelle, a woman just trying to enjoy her December in the solitude of the snowy, remote, picturesque mountainside.  The pair share a sizzling and undeniable connection, but can Adam convince Noelle to let down her guard and allow them both the relief they so desperately need?

Rating: Explicit

!! WARNINGS !! : Car crash, foul language, unprotected sex. 

Length: 15,524  words

Read beneath the cut!

More and more flurries of snowflakes swirled and fell, sticking to the windshield of his old, trusty pick-up truck, piling on nearly too fast for the wipers to shove away.  His headlights spilled yellow on the wet, slick road ahead and worry had his brow set in a frown, tongue sweeping his lips and Adam’s apple jumping in his throat as he swallowed.  He flexed his thick fingers on the steering wheel and felt the cramp in his joints from how tightly he’d been holding on.  The weather was getting worse and worse, he was miles away from any sort of city and he’d be lucky if he could manage to get any cell service. 

Already he’d nearly lost control of his truck when the tires hit a slick patch of ice.  His heart had jumped into his throat and he’d rode it out until he could come to a gradual stop, calming his breathing and setting forward again.  He was driving so slowly he was practically crawling, waiting for the storm to let up so he might drive a little faster, but the snow just kept on falling. 

A string of curse words flung through his mind, paired with self-deprecation that only made him feel worse.  Anxiety a tight knot in his stomach, he adjusted the pace of the wipers again and groaned under his breath as the entire windshield was blanketed in white within seconds.  It was his own dumb fault that he was alone, driving through unfamiliar roads in the snow.  If he would have stayed home and accepted the small, humble holiday break he had now that he’d stepped away from the Elite, he wouldn’t be in this mess.  He was still adjusting to this, to everything being away from them actually meant, and he was trying to seize every opportunity he could just to finally find that thing that was going to make the change.   

He wouldn’t let this be a mistake.  He wasn’t going to drop his head, the kicked puppy, and have to beg them to take him back.  He’d said he was tired of being the least successful member of the Elite and he meant it.  He wasn’t going to talk with them again – business or friendship – until he felt like he’d done what he set out to do.  It was important to him. 

The side of his head ached suddenly – a quick, remembering flash of pain – and instead of the snowy, icy mountain road in front of him, Adam saw the flash of a fist – Wardlow’s – as he slammed the hook into Adam’s temple and made him slump on the ropes.  Adam’s fingers reflexed on the steering wheel and he clenched his teeth, making his jaw appear wider.  His stomach rolled and tightened, and he tasted something bitter and unsatisfactory on his tongue.  His eyes left the road and looked at his fingers.  No ring glittered all too lavishly and prideful back at him. 

He knew it wouldn’t have been anything like he wore, but still, that ring should have been his.  He’d known Maxwell was going to do something underhanded, it was absolutely expected, but Adam had thought he was of sound enough mind to keep an eye out for it when it came and manage to get around or fight through it.  Even being a part of the Elite wouldn’t have mattered, he thought with an incredulous roll of his eyes, because no one would have been out there, ringside for him, ready to keep Wardlow from intercepting.  He’d just thought… he’d thought he was enough, that he was hungry enough, that he wanted it enough, and that he’d been working hard enough that he’d finally catch his break.  What more could he change?  What more could he do? 

Why the fuck did he just keep on losing?  What wasn’t he seeing? 

Movement up ahead drew his eyes and reminded him he was supposed to be watching the road.  In his thoughts he’d pressed his boot a little harder on the gas, increasing the speed which he traveled.  His headlights lit up a large, dark elk who was standing directly in the path of his truck, its own eyes wide as it watched its impending death approach. 

“Shit!”  Adam cursed and grabbed the steering wheel, slamming the heel of his boot on the brake and turning the truck sharp to avoid colliding with the beast.  The world flew by in a blur, the truck’s tire caught and skidded on the slick, storm-wet asphalt and the snowbank on the side of the road from what’d been piled from a snowplow loomed up.  Impact. Adam’s body jerked forward against the seat belt and the airbag exploded from the wheel, saving him from smashing his face into the plastic and metal bits of the dashboard. 

The world went black. 

And the snow just kept on falling. 

 * * * * * 

 “It looks ugly out there,” Noelle’s dark, worried eyes jumped over the hazy, dark gray world outside and the blankets of snow falling and settling heavy.  She curled her hands around the warm mug of hot cocoa and bit at her thick bottom lip, pinching and pulling at it as worries flew through her mind.  Earlier that day, in the morning, she’d driven into town to stock up on supplies and she’d been warned by the market cashier to get back home before evening. 

“There’s a mighty big storm rolling in,” he’d said, voice shaking slightly with age.  His concerned eyes settled on her.  “A young lady like you has no business being caught out in a snowstorm.  You hear me?” 

“Of course,” she’d said, suddenly feeling as if she was being scolded by her grandfather instead of some random stranger she’d never once had an interaction with.  “I promise, I’m heading straight back up to the cabin I’m staying in after I’m out of here.” 

“Good!”  He’d said, and raised a white, wiry-haired brow pointedly.  “You’d better be!  Unless you fancy getting snowed into your car, stuck for days while you wait for a plower to even manage to make his way up and help you out.” 

Now, a few hours later, Noelle was standing at the large window that faced the front of the secluded cabin’s property, staring at the white blanket already piled high with more and more snow settling as time crawled by.  She wasn’t sure what she would have done if she hadn’t listened to that man.

Truthfully, Noelle had wanted to drive around a little more, explore the tucked away forest town she was staying a good hour away from or even saddle up her horse and go for a ride on the mountain roads around the property.  When she’d unloaded the groceries and gotten dressed to ride, she’d walked halfway to the barn, her two large, fluffy malamutes gallivanting cheerfully at her side and stopped herself in her tracks. 

She didn’t mind being stupid with herself, but… she’d glanced up at the sky and noted the way thick, grey clouds floated treacherously above… she wouldn’t risk her horse’s life or her dog’s.  The ride could wait until the morning.  She’d spent the time left in the daylight with her mare, cleaning her stall, grooming her, left her with plenty of food and water, put a rug on her to keep her warm and closed her up in the barn on a bed of freshly laid straw.  She’d taken the dogs inside, set the fireplace and decided she’d spend the evening drinking hot cocoa and reading instead. 

Now she was stuck staring out the window, shivering at the thought of being out in that herself.  She glanced toward her dogs and shook her head.  “You both better be ready to hold it because there is no way you want to go out in that.” 

Of course, as northern breeds, they weren’t exactly as hesitant about the snow and the cold as she was.  She’d already had to argue for fifteen minutes with Mac, the younger of the pair at just a year old, to come inside when he had the zoomies out in the snow-covered yard earlier.  Even now Mac was curled up on the rug near the door and lifted his large, white-and-brown face, pink tongue lolling out of the side of his mouth as he softly panted.  His fluffy tail waged a couple times as he watched her. 

“I don’t want to hear it from you,” Noelle said pointedly, to which Mac gently grumbled and ‘wooed’ at her.  He huffed, and laid his wide, gentle head back down on his paws again.

Sam, the older of the pair at five years, was curled up on the couch and only sighed.  He was more than happy to take the easy, warm comforts of the softly lit cabin and the big, fluffy blanket Noelle had promised to share with him. 

“See, Mac?  Be more like Sam.”  Noelle said, smiling as she turned away from the window and let the curtain drop, not seeing the human-like shape at the edge of the forest stumbling and barely catching itself on the trunk of a sturdy pine.  “Let’s all just curl up, drink cocoa – me, not you guys – read some books and be at peace while the rest of the world is caught up in some kind of crazy storm.  That’s what this is all about, right?” 

Noelle set the mug on the end table beside the couch and pushed the blankets aside, curling in and tucking herself against the arm and her feet under Sam’s warm, fluffy body.  He opened a yellow-green eye at her and groaned before stretching from his curled-up position and settling his head on her legs.  His eyelids drifted closed again as she smiled and stretched, reaching to gently smooth the fur between his pointed, fluffy ears. 

She hadn’t turned any lights on in the cabin except those that were wrapped around the live, six-foot tall pine tree she’d purchased from a Christmas tree lot in town.  It’d been laughable as she struggled to get it inside by herself, but she’d still done it and she’d even decorated it with ornaments she’d brought from home.  Noelle was proving to herself how self-sufficient she could be and was happy now that she did, relaxing in the soft, warm yellow lights she’d wrapped around it and the comforting, flickering light from the fire in the fireplace.  Everything she’d done here today was because she was capable, and that was the entire point of this trip. 

Sighing, she reached for the book she was about a quarter way through, opening it to where she’d left the bookmark and pinching her brow in concentration as she began to read. 

Just then, Mac barked and made her jump as he scrambled to his feet.

“Mac!”  She scolded, but Sam lifted his head and cocked it toward the door, which Mac was tilting his head at as he listened curiously.  Sam jumped off the couch, fluffy tail laying down flat against his hind-end, ears perked.  The pair of them stood still, side-by side, staring at the door as if they could see through it. 

“What the hell are you two doing?”  Maybe there was some animal in the yard?  Noelle glanced toward the window, but since she’d closed the curtains, she couldn’t see anything. 

“Get away from there guys, come on.  Come over here.”  She patted the couch cushion beside her to lure them back, but neither dog moved from the door.  The last thing she needed was some bear or bobcat or mountain lion on the porch. Watch her go to let one of the dogs out later that night and get herself attacked… 

Noelle shook her head at her thoughts.  She was just letting being alone on a remote mountain, renting a cabin and staying somewhere she didn’t know get in her head.  Whatever animal the dogs were hearing was probably just getting shelter from the storm and would pass on once it heard her moving around.  She could go out with an empty pan and a wooden spoon and beat on it to scare them away if she was actually that terrified of being attacked.   She’d been camping plenty of times before and had come across wild animals.  She knew how to handle herself. 

“If it makes you both feel better,” she said with a sigh as she pulled the blanket back and stood, walking across the living area toward them, “I’ll peek out the window and let you guys know what I see.” 

Mac glanced at her and then at the door, clearly assuming that’s where she’d be heading.  He wanted the door open and his insistent woo-woo barks and wagging tail should promptly bring his human to do as he requested.  Instead, Mac stood by while she walked away from the door and toward the window.  No!  He tried to say with another insistent bark and, when she looked at him, a few more wags of his tail.  He moved forward and tapped the door handle with his nose, like she’d taught him to do whenever he wanted to go out. 

Noelle shook her head at Mac and paused by the window, grabbing the curtain and trying to calm the erratic beating of her heart. Like hell she was going to open the door without seeing what was out there first!

“It’s nothing, Noelle,” she told herself, “you’re going to pull back the curtain and see a squirrel or something that’s got the dogs all excited.  That’s all.” 

Her fingers gripped the curtain fabric and then, right as she began to pull it aside – BAM! - a loud crash directly outside the door made her jump and scream.  She stepped quickly away, hand on her heart and eyes wide on the door, until her back brushed up against the Christmas tree, little ornaments jingling as they were gently displaced.  Mac and Sam howled and barked at the door, but neither appeared particularly ruthless about it. 

“Boys,” she whispered, glancing at the curtains drawn over the window and back to the dogs, “Mac!  Sam!”  Her whispering became firmer.  They glanced over at her as she gestured wildly toward herself. “Get over here!  Get away from the door!” 

Sam turned around and trotted over to her, but Mac refused.  He glanced back at the closed door and tilted his head, curiously moving closer and gently pressing his nose against the door jam.  He whuffed, and she could hear his breaths from across the room as he pressed his nose harder against it.  Whatever had made that noise had him very, very curious and he was desperate to catch its scent.

Then, there came some muffled, quiet sound.  She could barely hear it, but it made Mac snap his head up and wag his tail once, then twice.  He barked gently, an almost beckoning, excited sound. 

“Mac!”  Noelle hissed, her fingers still curled into Sam’s fluffy black and white coat, holding him against her. 

That sound again from the other side of the door.  It sounded louder.  It sounded like someone was asking for help. 

Noelle hesitated.  She was a woman alone on a secluded mountain in the middle of nowhere, with her nearest neighbors at least a good twenty miles down the way.  People did things like this all the time to trick the weaker hearted, knowing they couldn’t turn away from someone in need.  But who would be out here, in the middle of nowhere during a winter snowstorm, trying to pull that stunt?  Or was that what they wanted her to think so she’d let her guard down and let them inside? 

Noelle worried again at her lip and let Sam go as he trotted back, a little more reserved and guarded than Mac was.  His tail was still dropped down and his eyes were watchful on the closed door. 

What if someone was out there, needing her help, and she let herself be scared and didn’t even bother checking?  Noelle couldn’t live with herself.  She prided herself on being a good Samaritan first and foremost.  Mind made up, she decided she'd open the door.  

“If you guys were ever going to decide to be great guard dogs and save my life, now’s your chance.”  She grumbled under her breath as she walked toward the door, trying to ignore the fear growing with every step she took.  Her heart was pounding.  Her breaths were coming in shallow.  The handle of the door felt shockingly cool against her palm as she settled her hand on it.  She took a breath, glanced down at Sam and Mac, turned the lock and wrenched the door open. 

“Oh my god!” 

Mac and Sam bounded forward, past her, toward a man who was a slumped, unconscious figure on the porch.  His jeans, plaid button-down, and workman’s jacket were soaked through.  His hair was long, just touching his shoulders, and wet, stuck to his head under his white Stetson.  He had a little bit of something dark trickling down from beneath the band of his hat, against the side of his face which – she realized with a start – was blood. 

Noelle glanced at his back but couldn’t see anything other than his tracks already being covered by snow.  As she watched, the snow fell so quickly, they were all but gone in a matter of seconds. Whatever or whoever had hurt him wasn’t following and clearly wouldn’t be able to track him down in this weather.  It looked like she was stuck with him, whoever he was.  She looked back down at him and decided not to waste another minute debating anything.  He needed help.  He needed warm, dry clothes and to have the wound on his head looked at and cleaned up.  She was the person whose cabin he’d come to, so it was her responsibility to do the right thing and help as best she could. 

Lucky for him he’d passed out on the porch of a woman who hauled bales of hay and lifted a fifty-pound ranch saddle on her horse’s back.  Still, that didn’t mean moving him from the porch to the house wasn’t easy.  He was a large man – she had to guess he probably stood around six feet even – and, she tried not to notice it, was filled out very, very nicely.  When she bent herself under the crook of his arm, gently taking his wrist to place his arm around her shoulders, Noelle couldn’t help but feel the muscles there underneath the clothes. 

Now who was being a creep? 

Refocusing and deciding she was just loopy from adrenaline, Noelle gently urged him to come to consciousness just enough to stand and help her a little way with getting inside.  It was almost like he was sleep-walking.  His eyes rolled in his head and it was clear exhaustion wanted to claim him again, but Noelle kept talking to him encouragingly, begging him to stay with her just long enough to get inside.  He leaned his weight into her and she struggled and corrected him, thankful they only needed to walk a few feet before she could dump him onto the couch. 

He groaned as his body connected with the cushions and his face pinched in pain.  He grabbed at his left arm with complaint.  Was that injured too? 

Mac and Sam had followed them in.  They were both curiously poking their noses at his wet clothes, sniffing in excitement. 

"Leave him be!”  She scolded them, unsure how hurt he was and if they’d make anything worse with their inquisition.  Noelle walked quickly to shut and lock the door, then began bustling around the cabin to find everything she’d need: a few extra blankets; a dish with some water she’d warmed on the stove; a few washcloths; some rubbing alcohol and bandages; and even (luckily) a pair of men’s flannel pajamas she’d found in one of the spare bedroom closets.  They must have been the owner’s and she made a mental note to let them know after she checked out of the cabin why she’d rummaged about and stole some old pajamas of theirs. 

Returning to the living room, Noelle paused at the scene in front of her.  The man was sleeping peacefully now, or so the gentle dip of his brow and the lack of pained lines across his forehead told her.  One hand was laying off the couch and gently resting on Mac’s back, who’d laid down beside it and watched her, but refused to move.  Noelle knew she had no right to get so sentimental, but it almost was as if Mac was guarding him from any further harm.  She sighed, deciding her romantic heart was getting the best of her, and she needed to stop getting carried away on whims and fantasies. 

Noelle began tending to him after shooing Mac away, pulling the Stetson off his head and setting it on the end table beside her forgotten mug of cocoa.  She reached to gently brush his hair so she could get a better look at what’d been bleeding, and sighed relief to see it was only a minor cut.  A quick dab of a warm water damped rag cleaned the wound up before she carefully applied a little rubbing alcohol to it.  She glanced at him, worried the pain would wake him up, but he only frowned and sucked in a little sharp breath of air, still not opening those eyes.  It was better that he stayed sleeping anyways, Noelle decided.  It let her take care of him and make sure he was alright without worrying about anything else. 

Like why he was out all alone or what’d happened to put him in this state.  Something in her gut told her it was nothing bad, and that he was someone she could trust. She couldn’t say why for sure.

Bandage applied, Noelle glanced at his damp clothes and her eyes went a little wide in realization.  She knew objectively she needed to get him out of his wet clothes and into the dry pajamas she’d found, but now that the task was at hand, she found herself hesitating.  The idea of stripping the handsome man down to nothing while he was unconscious suddenly had her feeling shy. 

“I’m being ridiculous,” she muttered under her breath and reached carefully forward, fingers lightly pinching the zipper of his jacket.  She glanced his face – handsome, she felt a stir of something in her stomach she tried to swallow down – and then back at the jacket. 

What if he woke up while she was in the middle of stripping him and asked what the hell she was doing? 

“I’ll just tell him he passed out on my porch and I’m taking care of him,” she argued with the anxiety voice in her head, carefully pulling the heavy, wet jacket away from him.  It slumped onto the floor a little way away from Mac, who was still sticking near, clearly determined to be this man’s guard dog.   

“I’ll also tell him if he’s capable of it, to finish undressing his damn self and get into the pajamas while I’m not in the room.”  Noelle said firmly and moved to the plaid button-up he was wearing. She was making quick work of the buttons, trying to ignore the way her breath caught at the sight of his naked, broad, muscled chest.  For a moment his shirt lay gently open at either side, giving her sight of his stomach.  His large, metal belt buckle cut into the soft bit of fat that laid over what she’d felt was firm, and strong.  What drew her eyes, though, was his belly button.  An outie. She grinned before she realized she was doing it.  When had she ever thought a belly button was cute? 

Giving her head a shake as if it’d reset her mind, Noelle pushed herself to focus on the task at hand and gently maneuvered his weight, shifting it to peel the wet shirt from his skin and let it fall, discarded on top of his thick jacket.  She settled him back onto the couch and blew a long breath through her lips before she glanced toward his belt and jeans.  That’s it. That’s all that was left to strip him of.  She just had to take his jeans off, then she could put his pajamas on, throw another log on the fire, cover him in a blanket and keep an eye on him to make sure he was doing okay.  When he woke up, she could give him some warmed water to drink. 

All she had to do... 

Noelle’s fingers touched the cold metal of the buckle on his belt.  She swallowed and mentally counted herself down in her head. One, two... three!  She pulled the buckle, popping the clasp from its holder. 

“Uh... hello...” 

Noelle yelped and jumped away as if she’d been burned.  Standing a few feet from the couch, she stared at a puzzled, half-dressed cowboy who was looking up at her with plenty of questions in his eyes.  God... those eyes...  Noelle wasn’t sure she’d seen any that sort of blue.  Not that this was the time or place for her to be getting lost in his eyes. 

“Didn’t mean to scare you, I... uh...”  His voice was rough, ragged from exhaustion.  He cleared his throat and tried to shift his weight on the couch.

“Don’t move!”  Noelle yelped, and then shook her head and took a breath to steady her nerves, which were jumping all over the place. 

His eyes went a little wide and he froze in place. 

“I mean, sorry... I didn’t mean to yell... it’s just, ah... you passed out on my porch and I was trying to get you into something dry and warm, so you didn’t catch a cold.”  The explanation tumbled quickly out of her. 

“Oh,” he said, blinking a couple times and taking in the sight of everything around him before glancing to his right and seeing Mac standing nearby.  “Hey buddy,” he said in that still-weak voice, and reached to extend his hand for Mac to sniff.  Sam came wandering over too, and a small grin lifted one side of the man’s close-shaved bearded face at the sight of him.  “Beautiful dogs you’ve got.” 

Noelle’s heart ached.  Of course it would when a half-dressed cowboy was complimenting her dogs.  Traitor. 

“Well, since you’re up, you can get yourself dressed the rest of the way.  There’re some pajamas there for you. I’ll go warm some water on the stove, get you some food.”  She said quickly, turning on her heel and trying not to wince at how snappy her voice had sounded.  She didn’t want him to think she was rude, but he had her all flustered.  Weary from whatever had caused him to wind up wounded and unconscious on her porch, half-dressed with his blond curls drying and getting fluffier by the minute, he was making her react to him in ways Noelle didn’t react to people. 

Especially not men.  

Especially not after she’d had her heart broken. 

 * * * * * 

 Adam watched her leave in a hurry and wondered what he’d said to upset her.  Or at least he thought he must’ve upset her, the way she’d suddenly been frowning at him before she’d turned in a huff.  He glanced at her dogs as if they’d give him an answer, but they only watched him. The black and white one turned away to trail after her, but the red-brown and white stayed near Adam’s side.  Adam gently curled his fingers and scratched the pup’s neck and chest before gingerly easing himself up on the couch and glancing around. 

Where was he?  While the crash was crystal clear in his mind, the events following it were not.  He remembered a ringing in his ears when he managed to get his eyes open, and that he’d touched the side of his aching head and his fingers had come away sticky and wet.  He remembered his vision had been a little fuzzy, and he’d pushed his throbbing, aching shoulder into the door of his truck to force it open.  Snow had already fallen over the skidded tracks his tires had made.  He’d started walking, intent on getting some help... 

Now he was sitting in a rustic, charming, homey cabin that looked like it was the set of one of those cheesy Hallmark holiday movies he actually sort of liked watching.  The twinkling lights off the Christmas tree – real, he could smell the pine in the air – and the crackling of the wood fire were comforting.  He realized he was sitting, absorbing the moment, and that she’d pointedly asked him to finish getting dressed.  He looked at the folded pair of pajamas and then around them again. 

Where had she gotten a pair of men’s pajamas from?  Oh... duh.  She was with someone.   

Adam glanced around, but it was still just him and the one giant, fluffy dog who’d stayed by his side.  It seemed logical to think, because when he’d started to come to and seen that angel like a vision kneeling beside him, he’d found himself completely stunned.  She was a cute thing with dark brown hair tumbling in waves down her shoulders, thick, perfectly kissable pink lips and wide hips that just begged for his hands to be on them.  No woman like that would be single. 

Careful of his sore arm – must've reinjured it in the accident, though it was first strained by Maxwell and his oversized lackey last week – Adam finished undressing and pulled the pajamas on.  Thankfully he didn’t think he’d injured it too badly. It smarted but, as he gingerly rotated his shoulder, there was no twinge of sharp pain that’d tell him he’d done any more damage.  If he had to guess, as the hours passed, that sore pain would get less and less intense until it was gone altogether.  So long as he didn’t do anything strenuous, he’d be right as rain come morning.

It felt good to be in warm, dry clothes, even if he didn’t like thinking about them belonging to her beau.  What right did he have anyways to be jealous?  He cursed himself slightly, wishing he would just be grateful she’d taken him in and rescued him at all and that he’d stop thinking about how pretty she was or how badly he wanted to feel her lips against his own.  Those weren’t kindly, neighborly thoughts. 

Setting his wet clothes close to the fire to dry as best they could, Adam started down the way she’d gone and heard her moving around the kitchen before he approached.  Since he’d walked so quiet on bare feet, she hadn’t heard him and for a moment he was treated to the view of her backside as she adjusted the flame beneath the skillet and cracked a couple eggs into it.  The soft sizzle of cooking, the big fluffy dog lying at her feet, and the sight of her – she was wearing pajamas too, hair down and in thick waves at her back, making his palm itch to curl around them – inspired a different kind of ache in Adam’s heart. 

For a minute he let himself fantasize that she wasn’t a stranger and that this wasn’t some unknown place.  He let himself daydream about her being his girlfriend, or even his little wife, and this being their remote cabin they escaped to when the pressures of working for a televised wrestling program got to be a little too much for him.  Adam saw snippets of an imagined lifetime, and it left a ghost of a smile gently carved onto his lips. 

“Oh good, they fit.”  Her voice made him jump with a start and he watched her frown at him.  “You okay?” 

Maybe he hit his head harder than he thought. 

“Yeah, I’m alright.  Thank you.  Just a little stiff and achy.”

Her dark eyes seemed to linger on him a little longer.  He tried not to let himself feel excited when he watched her gaze slowly drift up and down his body just as he tried not to flex or stand up a little straighter to impress her. 

“What happened out there?”  She asked, turning back to scramble up the eggs in the pan.  In another one she’d laid strips of bacon and the smell of it cooking made his stomach growl. 

“I got into an accident,” he said.  “The storm was coming down bad and next thing I knew there was an elk in my path.  I tried to swerve out of the way, but the road wasn’t having it.  My truck slammed into the snowbank and... next thing I know, I’m waking up on your couch.” 

With your hands on my belt buckle.  Wish I hadn’t woken up… or I’d been smart enough to lay still… 

The words remained unsaid, but the pause and the sudden tension made it seem as if he’d spoken them.  Was he imagining the way she seemed to hesitate and drop her eyes to the food for a second too long as if she needed to gather herself before speaking again?  He had to be. 

“I checked the landline, but it’s dead.  The storm must’ve knocked it out, and there’s no cell service.  Hopefully the weather will clear up by morning and you can get someone from town to come up and tow it.” 

“Yeah,” he agreed slow, not really thinking about the next morning or calling a tow truck or any of that, even though he should be.  “Can I help you do anything?” 

She glanced over at him and shook her head.  “No, you should be sitting,” her tone was pointed, and she gestured toward the dining table and chairs that were at the end of the open kitchen.  They’d still be able to talk.  “Do I need to remind you that you were just in an accident, have a head wound and could possibly have a concussion?” 

“No, ma’am, you do not.”  He said, his country drawl a little thicker.  Adam walked over to settle his weight in one of the wooden chairs whose craftsmanship seemed one-of-a-kind. 

“Good.”  She said, and he caught the little grin that flickered for just a second on those damn lips that seemed to be begging for a kiss.  The upturn of her lips pushed out into a thin line and she frowned as if she’d had to force herself not to smile.  

“Thank you, by the way.”  His voice was a little bit softer when he managed to speak up after a break of silence.  She looked over at him as if she had no idea what he could be thankful for. Adam tried not to smile.  “For dragging my sorry ass into your house and setting me right.  There aren’t many people who’d do that these days.” 

“Oh, it’s...”  She frowned and looked back at the cooking on the stove.  Somehow, Adam had a sneaking suspicion she was using it is an excuse not to look at him and that she didn’t actually need to be that diligent when cooking eggs and bacon.  “Yeah, it’s nothing.”  She shook her head and waved a hand at him as if he was silly for thanking her. 

Adam frowned. 

“Can I at least know my rescuers name?”  He tried not to wince at how stupid that sounded, but he was trying to joke to lighten the strange tension in the room. 

She looked over at him and he noticed she was fighting a smile again.  He wished she wouldn’t.  He wished she’d show him how beautiful that smile was when she wasn’t forcing it off her pillowed, sure-to-be-soft-as-sin lips.

“Noelle.” 

“Noelle?”  He questioned, and looked around at the cozy, winter decorated cabin.  A grin worked its way over his mouth by the time he’d brought his blue eyes back to her.   

“What are you grinning about?”  She asked suspiciously. 

“It’s just... this is such a charming little winter cabin, a few weeks away from Christmas, you got the tree lit up and decorated... I just think it’s kind of cute that your name is Noelle, that’s all.” 

“My mom purposefully planned to have me in winter just so she could name me Noelle.  She was always a little crazy about Christmas.” 

“I’m sorry.” 

“Why?” 

“Oh,” Adam hesitated.  He’d said it before he realized he was.  “You’d said she was a little crazy about Christmas, so I just thought maybe... I’m sorry, my mind might be a little muddled from the crash or something.”  He stumbled through the awkward slip. 

“No, it’s okay.  Thank you, though.  She actually passed away when I was kind of young.” 

“I’m sorry,” he said again, and felt lame that he couldn’t offer anything else. 

The quiet that settled between them didn’t feel right and he wished he could think of something to say to break it up.  He didn’t want to leave her mind on her late mother in case she didn’t want to think about her. 

“Can I at least know the name of the man I rescued?”  She asked, and when he looked at her, saw that her dark eyes were on his and she’d let herself smile a little bit.  She was teasing him to help lighten the mood, and Adam was only a man.  That look sent a shiver down his spine and a tightened coil in his gut. 

He cleared his throat and awkwardly tucked a few blond curls back. 

“Adam.” 

“Hm,” she said, turning off the flame on the stove and reaching for two plates, “I was hoping for Nick so I could have made a Santa Claus joke.” 

“Sorry to be a disappointment.”  He grinned, chuckling a bit. 

Noelle divvied up the eggs and bacon (giving him a sizeable portion) and made her way to the table, setting one for her at the empty chair across from him and his in front of him.  She turned back around to fetch them forks and two mugs.  

“It’s just warmed water,” she said as she placed it in front of him, “I figured you could probably use it after being out in the cold.  I have tea, too.  Or if you want something cold, I think I have juice in the fridge.  I think I’ve got a bottle of whiskey and some coke, but I don’t know if you should be drinking right after an accident.  I don’t really know the rules on that.” 

“No, this is great, thank you,” he said, graciously accepting the mug and taking a sip, enjoying how soothing the warm water was on his throat. 

They tucked into the food for a little bit and talked, keeping the conversation light as they got to know one another a little better.  Noelle told him all about her dogs, Mac and Sam, and Adam tried to avoid giving in to the sad puppy dog eyes Mac was giving him to try and convince him to slip a little bacon his way.  He liked how she lit up when she talked about them, and how much more comfortable she seemed to be getting in his presence the more they talked.  She started laughing and smiling more, and he found it suited her.  She had natural dimples when her grin stretched wide, and her laugh was the sweet sort of sound that felt as if it lifted his heart when he heard it. 

He was enamored by her.  This had to have been fate that he’d shown up on her doorstep.  Was it insane to believe in such a thing? 

“I’m glad the pajamas fit by the way,” she said, arching a brow at him.  She’d said it earlier, but neither seemed to remember.

Adam glanced down his front at the flannel pajamas she’d given him to dress in.  They were a deep green and black plaid pattern and softer than he’d expected them to be.  Ultimate comfort. 

“Oh, yeah, they fit great.”  He smiled, but his smile felt a little flatter.  That’s right... he was letting himself get swept away in some romantic idea of it all, but she had someone.  ‘Course she did. It was easy to forget since the man hadn’t come out of whichever room he was in... actually, come to think of it, it seemed kind of strange that he hadn’t.  Adam’s gaze refocused on her curiously.  He didn’t see a ring on her finger, which meant no husband and no fiancé...  

“You’ll have to tell your boyfriend I appreciate him lending these to me.”  He asked it purposefully and couldn’t feel ashamed that he had. 

“My who?”  Noelle said and blinked at him.  “Oh!  Oh no,” she laughed, shaking her head, “I don’t have a boyfriend.  I think those belong to the people who actually own this cabin.”  Adam frowned at her, confused, but she seemed to notice before he had to ask.  “I’m renting this place for the month, it’s not mine.” 

“Oh,” he said, nodding as he glanced around, “it’s a nice bit of property.”  He tried to bite back his excitement at learning she was single.  It still didn’t mean a damn thing.  “Just you, alone up here?” 

“Yeah,” she seemed to look a little more closely at him.  “Me and the pups.  Oh, and my horse.” 

“You have a horse?”  He tried not to sound so excited, but he knew he’d failed at that.  His voice had lifted with an almost boyish innocence and it took everything for him to settle his expression and act like he hadn’t practically just tried to jump out of his seat.  She was looking at him with a curious little expression on her face and Adam figured he’d have given anything at that moment just to know what she was thinking. 

“Yeah, I do.” Her smile inched a little higher up into her cheeks and showed those dimples again. “Do you have horses?”

“Not right now, no,” he said, shaking his head.  “I spend a little too much time traveling for work.  I’m home a couple days out of the week, but I’m constantly traveling and there’s chances I’ll have to be gone for weeks at a time in the future.”

“What do you do for work?”

“I’m a professional wrestler.”

“A… professional wrestler?”  Noelle echoed, frowning at him.  “Like… Stone Cold Steve Austin and The Rock?”

“Yeah, kind of… I mean I’m signed to a different company…”  He trailed off as he noticed her staring at him.  “What’s that look on your face for?”

“Nothing!  No, it’s not about that… it’s just…”  She was blushing.  He could see the tips of her cheeks turn a soft red.  It made him want to tease her more just to see how red she could get before she finally begged for mercy.  “Well you just looked so much like a cowboy, I just kind of pinned you for a local.”

“I am a cowboy,” he said, indignantly, then grinned at himself.  “Okay, so maybe I’m not as much of a cowboy in practice as I could be, but I grew up on a tobacco farm in Virginia, little lady, so just because I’m performing some fancy flips in the squared circle doesn’t mean I’m not one.  I do some real cowboy shit when I get down to business.”

“That so?”  She asked, and there was something in her tone that matched the little grin she wore.  She was teasing him again.

“Damn straight.”  He said and arched his brow at her, demanding she challenge him.

Noelle only grinned a little deeper, showing those dimples, and pinched her tongue between her teeth.  “Alright then, cowboy.”

“Watch yourself, darlin’,” he teased back and was rewarded by that little bit of blush in her cheeks again.  

“I should probably clean these dishes up,” she said suddenly, and stood with a start.  Why did she keep doing that?  Why did she keep trying to shut him out like that?

“Let me help,” he offered, reaching for a plate she was reaching for.  Their hands touched and a jolt of what felt like electricity rushed from the tips of his fingers clear up his arm.  Noelle tucked her hand back and looked at him.

There was something dark in her eyes, something… needy.  They dropped to his mouth and he could have sworn he felt his lips tingle.  Just as quick as they had, Noelle looked back up at his eyes, hers a little wider, and then moved quickly away.  The dishes clattered as she set them in the deep country sink and the running water from the faucet chased the sound as she started washing them.  It seemed like it was something she could do to help get the energy out… or maybe he was reading too into it.

No, he’d seen that look in her eyes.  He’d seen her look at his lips.  Maybe he wasn’t crazy.  Maybe she wanted to kiss him just as bad as he wanted to kiss her.  Was it wrong of him to try and put some kind of move on her?  It was, wasn’t it?  She was stuck in this cabin in the middle of a snowstorm alone with him.  The last thing he wanted to do was make her uncomfortable with his presence here.  That wasn’t fair to her after everything she’d done for him. Maybe come morning, before he had to call for the tow service, they could talk a little more and he could see if she might give him her cell number.

Adam pushed himself up to his feet and walked beside her, finding a clean dish towel on a drying rack nearby.  Noelle glanced up at his profile as he set to work drying the dishes she was cleaning.

“Thanks,” she said after a moment.

“It’s the least I could do.  You’re a pretty good cook, you know that?”  His belly was happy and full.

“It’s just eggs and bacon,” Noelle said with a laugh, “that’s basic stuff.”

“Well, basic or not, it might have been the best meal I’ve eaten in weeks.”  Of course, Adam had a feeling that had to do with the company.

“Then you must be eating pretty poorly,” she said, grinning up at him.

Before he knew what he was doing, Adam had set the dish rag down and reached to catch her chin, turning her face up to his.  His eyes dropped from her gaze to her lips, and he suppressed the wanting groan that wanted to crawl out of him at the sight of them alone.  Maybe he had bumped his head a little too hard.  Maybe he was crazy.  But Noelle didn’t rip out of his grasp or ask him what the hell he thought he was doing and then he was leaning, bending so he could brush his lips against hers.

She pressed up on the tips of her toes to push her mouth harder against his, tilting her head and sliding the break of their lips together.  Without looking or breaking their kiss, she set the remaining dish down into the sink and shut the faucet off before turning and curling her fingers into the borrowed pajamas he was wearing.  Noelle tugged his body desperately closer and Adam was more than happy to oblige. He sank deeper into the bed that was her sweet, kissable lips, and pressed his tongue between the break, sliding it along hers.

He meant to pull away, even before they felt robbed of air, but he turned his head and the softest, sweetest sound was muffled on his tongue from her mouth and it drew a similar ache inside him.  His wide hands were framing her hips, fingers rolling and pinching the soft bit of fat over them.  He groaned into her mouth and kissed her deeper.  A little more desperately.  He lost himself in her and, given how passionately needy she kissed him back, she did the same.

Insistent barks and a pushing nose drove them apart, waking them from their ardent embrace.  They broke away, lips starved, tongues left with the remnants of their taste but taken away from the warm sensation of their touch.  Their dizzied eyes hung on each other for a moment, reading the open, vulnerable, romantic deprivation they both so clearly shared.  Together, a thought seemed to occur to both of them at the same time.

Did we really just do that? 

Mac, as adorable as he was, had been the one to push them apart.  When they could look away from one another they glanced down at him as he looked up at them and wagged his tail, seeming all too happy to stand between his human mother and the strange man who’d decided to kiss her.

“You’ve got some awful timing, bud.”  Adam’s voice was strained, his throat still tight, breath still tasting of her.  Noelle laughed softly and reached to gently scratch behind Mac’s ears.

“He’s just a little jealous.”  Her voice was breathless and when she looked at him again, Adam saw the blush returned to her cheeks.

With the spontaneity of their careless desires broken apart, both were left with the responsibility of understanding whatever they did next couldn’t be argued away as being caught up in the passion of the moment.  Now they’d been given a moment to breathe, to step apart, but the already small cabin kitchen seemed that much smaller and Adam’s hands were itching to grab her hips again.  He wanted to let them slip, slide around to her ass and grab the fat there until she made some more sweet little noises and pressed hard up against him.

“I –” Adam started, wanting to confess how lost he’d been lately, and how even under the odd circumstances, being here with Noelle was the most grounded he had felt in a long, long time.  Like he was supposed to be here.  Like she was his northern star, guiding him home.

“We should –” Noelle started at the same time he did and they both cut themselves off and smiled a little shyly at one another.  Adam’s eyes dropped to her lips, a little swollen from their kiss, and he cleared his throat and forced them back up to meet her gaze.

“You go first,” he said, ever the gentleman.

“We should probably get some sleep.”  She said, and his heart fell swiftly.  Adam tried to hide the disappointment, so she wouldn’t feel bad, but he knew it was there for a split second on his face before he forced the smile back across it.

“Yeah, it’s been a long night,” he agreed lamely, and avoided looking her in the eyes.  He found it suddenly difficult to be this close to her and keep himself from leaning in to kiss her again.

“Are you okay taking the couch?”  She asked, and started to explain before he could answer, “The only bed is in the main room.  The spare room is just storage.”

“I’ve slept on worse,” he smiled again, and found it a little easier to make it seem authentic.  At least, he thought he did. Years and years of practice of grinning and accepting the short straw dealt to him when he’d rather tear the world apart and demand he got what he deserved had prepared him for this.  “I don’t mind the couch.  It’s kind of you to put me up at all, really.”

“Okay…” she said and stepped back.  The room felt a little colder with more space between them.  “I left some blankets by the fireplace, there’s more wood in the mudroom if you want to put another log or two on.”  She was turning away from him and it took everything for Adam not to reach out and grab her wrist and pull her back into that place they’d shared intimately just moments ago.

“Thank you,” he said politely.  Noelle nodded and glanced down at Mac, ruffling his fur.

“Come on bud, let’s get to bed.”  She lifted her dark eyes to Adam’s blues and dropped them just as quickly, as if she was afraid to look at him for too long.  Why was she so set on denying them both something they so clearly needed?  

“Goodnight, Adam.”  Her voice was soft as she turned from the sink and started walking, both dogs trailing in her wake.

“Good night, Noelle.”  He said, suppressing the heavy, disheartened sigh that wanted to follow.

 * * * * * 

 The second the door clicked shut at her back, closing her in the solitary confinements of the rustic, dark master bedroom, Noelle sighed and dropped her head into her hands.  What the hell was that?!  Why had he kissed her?  Why had she kissed him?  What was she doing?  He was some stranger – some celebrity, however minor of one – who’d needed shelter after he crashed his truck during a snowstorm.  This wasn’t some happenstance meet cute!

In the morning when the weather cleared, he’d call for service, they’d tow his truck and take him into town, and the pair of them would never cross paths again.  That, thought Noelle, was definitely for the best.  Any attractive cowboy with blue eyes that made her ache like that was no good.  She knew from experience that a man that handsome was liable to break your heart, no matter how sweet and genuine he seemed to be.

Sam jumped up on the bed and flopped down with a huff.  He was less interested in the new developments and seemed happy to have the bed and sleep at last.  Mac was standing at her side, staring up at her, his tail wagging gently back and forth when she dropped her chin and looked at him.

“I know you like him,” she said pointedly, “but that doesn’t magically change things.  Come on,” she gestured toward Sam on the bed, “get up and let’s go to sleep.”

Mac huff pointedly, as if he could understand her, and jumped up, laying down with a soft sound somewhere between a whine and a growl.  Noelle rolled her eyes and tugged back the comforter, getting ready to climb in and try her hardest to sleep.  Her mind was pulling her back to the living room.  Back to Adam.

Was he okay?  Did he have enough blankets?  Was it warm enough out there?  Was the couch comfortable, or was it still damp from when she’d had to dump him on it?

Noelle worried again at her bottom lip, still on the verge of climbing into bed and calling it a night.

He was fine.  He was a grown man.  If he needed something, he could find it.

She climbed in and put her head on the pillow, closing her eyes and pretending sleep would magically find her.  It didn’t, of course.  Over and over she just kept replaying the kiss.  The way his fingers had gently, but firmly turned her face up to him; the way his blue eyes had shone with a sort of tenderness she’d never seen before; the way the warm light hit his soft blond curls and how they fell around his face like a lion’s mane; how gently he’d kissed her at first, as if he didn’t want to overstep, and the way he’d lost himself to passion when she deepened it.  Her lips were tingling, remembering it.

Noelle groaned and tossed in bed, squeezing her eyes shut tighter.

Then, she remembered him on the porch.  Slumped unconscious and soaked to the bone.  She remembered when he’d been laying out on the couch, body lit by the crackling fire and the warm lights she’d wrapped around her Christmas tree.  She remembered how her heart had pounded in her chest as she stripped his shirt away.  She remembered how striking those blue eyes had been the first time she’d seen them and how embarrassed she was to be caught with her hands on his belt.

She groaned and tossed again.  Sam yawned, making a complaintive whine.  All her turning about in the bed was keeping him from getting his rest.

“Sorry,” she whispered, and pushed herself a little deeper into the comforts of the mattress, as if that’d be enough to lure her to unconsciousness at last.  She tried to force herself to think of anything but Adam, like what she planned to do the next day, or even the next week when he was nothing more than a long forgotten and distant memory.

Unfortunately, her mind circled back and, resolve dropped as she relaxed, she began to let herself wonder what he was going to say when they’d spoken at the same time.  She’d tried to tell herself he was going to say the same thing that she did and end their night, but she’d saw the way he was watching her, and she knew.  A part of her cursed herself for not letting him go first.  A part of her (the more sensible part, she argued) told herself she’d done the right thing by speaking up and ending whatever regret this was going to turn into.

She sighed again and closed her eyes tighter.  Sleep, sleep, sleep, come on just fall asleep and stop thinking so much….

It may have only been seconds, it may have only been minutes, Noelle wasn’t sure how much time passed but suddenly the frustration became too great.  She pushed the covers back and swung her legs out, gently touching the wood floor with her bare feet.  Both Sam and Mac looked curiously her way, but she shook her head.

“Stay here babies, I’ll only be a second.”  They laid their heads back down, clearly happy to fall back asleep and not mentally tormented the way she was.

Maybe she believed herself that she’d only be a second. Maybe she didn’t.  She’d decided she was just going to make sure Adam was sleeping soundly and then she’d make her way back to bed and finally get some sleep.  With him asleep, she argued, her mind couldn’t wander any more and make her feel like she’d missed out on something by cutting him off the way she had.

Noelle walked lightly on her feet, as if afraid to wake him.  As she came down the hall into the open living area, still lit with the crackling fire (brighter now, he must’ve added a couple more logs) and the twinkling lights on the Christmas tree, she realized she needn’t worry about being quiet.  Adam was sitting upright on the couch, leaning forward with his forearms resting on his knees (or so she assumed, all she could see from his angle was his back).  He was pointed toward the fire, seemingly watching it.  Noelle hesitated and wondered if she should backstep before he realized she was awake…

But the set of his back looked tense.  Hunched.

“Adam?”  She said, voice soft and beckoning.

Adam jumped slightly in place and turned to look at her in surprise, which gave way to confusion.

“Hey,” he said in a voice barely above a whisper, as if they were sharing some secret, both being awake in the soft, warm lighting.  “Why are you up?”

“I couldn’t sleep,” she confessed and stepped further into the room until she could sit on the couch near him but left a cushion of space between their bodies.

“Why are you up?” She asked.

“I couldn’t sleep either,” he said, and glanced at his hands, which were clasped together, then back at her.  He seemed to hesitate for a minute, then spoke.  “I couldn’t stop thinking about you.”  His blue eyes – dark in the shadows – reached for hers.  Desperate. Longing.  He wanted to know if she felt the same.

Noelle swallowed, her heartbeat spiking erratically.  All the pain she’d suffered begged her not to leap from the cliff, for it’d only happen again.  All the weeks she’d spent crying, throwing fits of rage, and crying again over the man that’d broken her heart came flying back at her.  Did she really want to open herself up to that again?  And if he didn’t want anything permanent, if he only wanted them to relieve the tension between them tonight and be gone in the morning, was she the kind of person that could do it?  Could she be intimate with someone who made her feel the way Adam felt and watch him leave the next day, knowing they’d likely never cross paths again?

“Noelle,” he beckoned, and it drew her eyes to his.  Adam turned on the couch, so he could face her fully, and the glow of the fire lit a halo around his thick figure, making his gold hair appear even more so.  “What’s going on?  What’s on your mind?”

“I’m scared,” she confessed in a small voice and couldn’t believe how honest she’d been.  How vulnerable.

“What are you scared of, darlin’?”  He asked gently and scooted a little on the couch, so he could reach – long arms – and gather up one of her hands.  His thumb idly stroked her skin and sent shivers up her arm.  He watched her, concerned brows dipping and pinching inward, lines set over his forehead.

She didn’t know him aside from what they’d talked about.  They’d met just hours ago.  But Noelle looked at that open, honest expression on his face and found herself spilling everything.  She told him how lonely and scared she’d been lately.  How she didn’t feel fulfilled at her job anymore, but she wasn’t sure what to do about it.  How she didn’t have anyone left after her dad passed last year and her fiancé left her six months ago after he’d decided to tell her he had been seeing another woman and that woman had gotten pregnant.  She told him how she’d lost so many people she thought were her friends because they’d decided to stay loyal to her fiancé after the split.  She told him how she didn’t know what she was doing with herself anymore, that she’d run away to the mountains to isolate herself so she wouldn’t have to see all the cheerful Christmas décor and deal with the loneliness that seemed to get heavier and heavier with each day that passed.

And after Adam wiped her tears gently from her eyes and held her cheek, she met his eyes and made one last confession.

“And I’m scared, because I’ve never felt like this with anyone before… the way I feel when I’m with you.  It’s like we’ve known each other forever, but you’re a stranger… and I’m not ready,” her face crumpled as more tears rose into her eyes and made the vision of him blur, a gilded angel before her, “I’m not ready to be broken again.”  She barely managed to get the words out.

“Shh, shh, it’s okay,” he reassured her, pulling her close to him and gently laying his lips against hers.  Adam didn’t stay at her mouth, but gently kissed each cheek, the tip of her nose, her forehead, her neck… he pulled away and when he did, she saw a little bit of water lining the edges of his blue eyes.  She sucked in a sharp breath.

“I’ve been lost too,” he shared, “I haven’t lost what you have, but I know how it feels to not know who you are, or where you’re going, and desperately trying to keep true to yourself and fighting tooth and nail, no matter how many times the rug is ripped out from under you, to just keep putting one foot in front of the other.  I know what it’s like to feel lonely, to not have anyone to turn to, when you thought you had a lot of people who’d always take your side.”  Adam took a breath, still gently holding her face in his wide, warm palm.  They’d moved so close as she talked, their knees were touching.

“And,” he started, drawing a breath as he met and held her eyes, “I feel the same way about you.  You’re… I don’t know how to explain it.  I never really put much thought into love at first sight, I figured maybe there was a bit of attraction at first sight and then you learned how to fall in love together the more you got to know one another… but there’s something about you Noelle, something that’s speaking to my soul, and I feel like all of this is kismet.  I’d wreck my truck a thousand times just to have the chance to pass out on your doorstep and wake up with your hands on my belt again.”  A wry grin worked its way teasingly over his mouth.

If he’d been trying to help alleviate the heaviness in the room, he’d succeeded.  A surprised laugh choked out of Noelle’s mouth and she pulled her face out of his hand, reaching to wipe away the rest of the tears from her eyes.

“You idiot,” but her voice was fond, “you don’t have to wreck your truck to get my hands on your belt again.”

“That so?”  He asked, grin matching hers.  “Well, that’s a relief.  I don’t know if my insurance policy could’ve handled it.”

His hand had fallen to hers again, and Noelle realized, strangely enough, that their hands fit perfectly together.  Natural. Why was everything with him so easy? She looked up from their hands to his handsome face and felt like her heart stumbled in its beating.  If this ended poorly, she had a feeling she was going to be more heartbroken than she’d ever been before.  But there was just something…

“It’s a Christmas miracle.” He teased a little lower, and his thumb gently stroked along her skin.  A shiver rushed down her spine and made her swallow a little harder.  Noelle tried to laugh, but the yearning ache had grown inside her and now that the matters of the heart were settled to the point there seemed no option but to take the leap, she found herself wanting more.  She had a feeling Adam would be just as happy if she asked him to hold her all night, but after what they’d shared hours ago in the kitchen when they’d kissed…

“I’ll show you a Christmas miracle,” she returned the playful jest and grinned as his blond brows shot up over his forehead.

Noelle’s lips rested against his and she sank into the kiss slow, like one fell into quicksand.  For a minute she just let herself feel the sensation of her lips tingling as theirs met, the breath she drew as their mouths opened, and the way it felt as her tongue pressed past his into his mouth.  The close-shaved hair of his beard scratched her skin gently as he turned his head, finding a more comfortable position to deepen the kiss.

His hands lifted from her lap and ran over her body, not stopping anywhere for too long, as if he couldn’t help but touch her everywhere.  Noelle became just as feverish, her fingers pressing beneath the hem of the flannel top he was wearing and skimming up his warm torso and over his firm pecs.  His groan vibrated in her mouth as her nails gently drug across his nipples.  Her lips managed to smear into a smile and he pulled away with a loud smack, eyes hungry and nostrils flared.  His chest heaved beneath her hands with needy breaths.

He was on her in a heartbeat, and the controlled strength in his hands told her he could be worse.  She imagined he could rip the clothes from her body into ribbons if he really wanted to.  A brief flicker of worry pushed through the rising fog of appetency.

“Wait, Adam,” she said, breathing in gasps as his mouth fell to the sensitive skin of the hollow dip of her neck and started kissing and suckling there.

He pulled away, frowning.

“What is it darlin’?”

“Aren’t you… hurt?”  She blinked and focused on him, glancing from the bandage on the side of his head and down his body.  “You were just in an accident, trekked through the snow and passed out on my doorstep… we don’t have to do this tonight.”

He chuckled, but it came out as a hot breath that brushed over her lips as he leaned close.

“Darlin’… I’ve never been surer of anything in my whole damn life.  I’m making love to you tonight,” he dipped and brushed his lips against hers, then pulled them back and continued in a throaty whisper, “because I’m dying to hear those angel sounds that come out of your mouth,” another tease of a kiss broke up his words, “when I’m making love to you.”  When he returned to press his lips against hers again, he deepened it, pressing until they were robbed of air and she was gasping when he moved away.

They only shared a split-second look before the decision was unanimously made.  They both reached for one another, their movements desperate and uncoordinated.  Limbs bumped limbs, giggles spilled out of their mouths and they fought each other’s bodies out of the clothes they were wearing until they were both in nothing more than their underwear.  Adam’s palms held the weight of her breasts and his touch skimmed softly across her nipples, making her suck in a sharp breath at the sensation.  She bit back a moan that wanted to bubble up in her throat and clenched between her thighs.

“You’re so goddamn beautiful,” he said, and his voice seemed to hold the starved, needy ache that’d poured through his touch.  He leaned forward, and his mouth clasped around her nipple, tongue swirling it into a hard, teased peak before he moved to the next.  Despite the satisfaction she knew he must need – she could see the impressive, hard bulge of his cock against his boxers – he devoted time, using each taste bud on his tongue to bring shivers of pleasure through her body.  Noelle’s fingers found those fluffy, blond curls and tangled in them at last, holding him to her breasts as he feasted.  Her head tipped, chin toward the ceiling, hair brushing her bare back.  Her kiss-swollen lips broke apart and a soft, whiny moan crept off her tongue.

“Oh, Adam,” she sighed his name with pleasure and tightened her fingers in his hair to pull him from her breasts.  The fat of them left his warm mouth with a gentle pop.  She was too needy to keep him on her chest and let her insistent, dark gaze tell him that instead of words as she brought her eyes to his.

Their mouths crashed, and they spilled from the couch to the floor in a mess of tangled body parts and need.  Any time their lips disconnected, they took breaths and pushed them together again, as if it was a sin for them to be apart.  Noelle wound up on her back, Adam over her, the warm fire casting orange shadows across his body.  His hips settled between her eagerly open legs, his wide palm running up and down her thigh, touching her, squeezing her.  She moaned into his mouth as he set the weight of his hard cock between her legs. Despite the thin layers of clothing between them from her panties and his boxers, when Adam sank into his hips and pressed up, she felt the full length of him slide between her damp lips and moaned as he skidded across her sensitive, raised clit.

Her fingers found purchase on his arms, anchoring herself to him as he slipped back and thrust up again, making them more and more maddened with need by the second.  Noelle swore if he continued tormenting her like this she was going to scream.

“Please,” she said as he slid the thick weight of his cock up again, and her hips pressed toward him naturally, “fuck, Adam – Ahhhh! – fuck!”  He skimmed her clit again and started to kiss her, feasting on her as if starved.  He littered her neck, clavicles, and breasts red with his devotion, as if he couldn’t let her go without knowing what every inch of her tasted like.  Noelle was the willing victim beneath his thrusts and the warm, tingling sensations wherever he chose to lay his mouth on her.  The room was spinning, and she was far too lost in delight to try and stop and find the exit.

Another thrust.

“Adam!”

Another.

“Fuck!”

Another.  Her eyes rolled back in her head and her fingers, which had moved from his arms to his back, dug into the thick, worked muscles there and drug upward.  A stuttered moan from his mouth poured hot across her face and she forced her eyes open, so she could see him then. His low brow was furrowed, mouthing hanging open, blue eyes dark and wild on her.  When their eyes met, he thrust his hips forward with one more hard push, skimming her teased clit with the head of his cock, and Noelle’s thighs clapped around his hips.

She screamed his name, unable to do anything else, and her moans broke out of her lips as she trembled and came beneath him.

For a moment after they shared quiet breaths, Noelle allowed to come down slow from her high as Adam stilled his hips and held himself gingerly above her, careful not to smother her with his weight.  Sweat had a few of his blond curls stuck to the side of his face and Noelle lifted a weary arm so her fingers could gently tuck them back.  He smiled as she did, and she smiled too.  Adam dipped and kissed her, then shifted himself back to sit back on his calves between her legs.  He let his eyes drift slow down her body.

“You’ve got to be an angel.”  His breathless voice slipped into the air above her and, despite the intimacy they’d shared, Noelle found herself blushing beneath that open stare.  No man, not even the fiancé she’d sworn she’d loved, had ever spoken about her with such admiration.  Beneath that steady, honest blue-eyed stare, she suddenly felt like the most beautiful woman in the world. 

“The things you make me want to do to you,” he murmured as he leaned back down to kiss her and nibble at her earlobe, “must mean I’m a devil.”

Thrills raced like electricity through her veins and she sucked in a breath, leaning her head to give him more of her neck to feast on.  Adam’s lips moved to it, beard gently brushing her soft skin as he kept kissing down further… and further… until he was up and kneeling between her legs again.  His thumbs hooked in the elastic of her panties and he slid them up her thighs slow, sucking in a breath as he pulled them away and her legs fell apart, showing him that sweet, wet, pink and needy place that was just for him.

Palms on her knees, he encouraged her legs apart.  Noelle frowned, realizing he still hadn’t taken his boxers off.  What was he?  But Adam’s intentions became clear as he leaned down between her legs and pressed his lips against the inside of her knee, then her thigh, eyes racing up her laid out, naked and sweat-dappled body to meet her eyes as he did.  She clenched and sucked in a sharp breath.  How could a man who looked so sweet and gentle one-minute look so ravaged and determined the next?

He pressed his lips between her legs and drug the flat of his wide tongue up, curling it and pulling her cum into his mouth.  His fingers inched their way under her ass, and he pinched the fat, holding her to his greedy mouth as he sucked and licked and feasted on her.  Noelle’s fingers curled at her sides and her hips bucked against his ministrations.  More moans poured shamelessly out of her mouth and, the more of them he heard, the hungrier Adam seemed to become.  His fingers squeezed the ripe fat of her ass and his tongue plunged inside her before dragging up and circling her clit. He suckled and played with that sensitive, red button and made her tremble and cry and gyrate against his mouth.  Gently he started to moan, vibrating his mouth and tongue against her most intimate parts as he sucked and played with her.

It took her awhile to build again, but it seemed as if Adam didn’t mind.  He slipped one hand from her ass and pushed two fingers into her, mimicking the way his cock would fill her.  Those thick fingers slipped in and out as his tongue, lips, and teeth played with her clit, rolling and pinching it just enough to make her thighs quiver and stuttered moans pour out of her caught-open mouth.

Her moans came tighter and tighter together and, reading her body as it reacted more wildly to him, Adam met the pace.  His fingers thrust a little faster inside her, and the tip of his tongue swept quickly back and forth, teasing and pushing her clit the way a vibrator might.  Her breaths were coming in great, heaving gasps, and when she chanced a glance down her naked, arched body at the blond-haired, blue-eyed cowboy between her legs, caught his darkened gaze and cried a strangled cry.

Unable to help herself, Noelle’s thighs clamped tight around Adam’s head, holding him against her as she jerked and came for the second time that night.  Her cries faded, reverberating around the room and touching every corner of the cabin before it was filled again with the soft crackle of the slowly burning fire.  Adam’s fingers slipped slow from her swollen slit and his tongue lapped gently with each shockwave that tingled down her thighs.  He drank her up like he couldn’t get enough and moved his head away only when there was nothing left for him to taste.

His tongue swept his lips as he pushed himself upward and propped between her thighs again, running a hand over his beard to wipe the rest of her off his chin.  His fingers fell to the elastic band of his boxers and he shifted, tugging the material down and grunting as his cock swung forward, heavy and free of restraints.  He was larger than her fiancé had been, Noelle noted with slightly wide eyes.  Fuck, he was larger than any man she’d been with.

Adam carefully moved over her, bare cock skimming the inside of her thigh and leaving a trail of precum that was leaking desperately from the tip.  He sank his hips until he found where she parted but didn’t push inward yet.  He placed a kiss on her temple, then one on either side of her mouth.

“I wanted to taste you,” she complained.  It was only fair, wasn’t it?

“Next time, angel,” he promised her in a hot breath across her skin before gently connecting their lips in another sweet, brief kiss.  “I need to hear the way you moan when my cock’s inside you,” his tone dipped in a primal growl and he lowered his mouth to kiss her neck.  His hips sank forward, pressing just the tip of his head inside.  He froze, seeming to realize something, and lifted so he could meet her eyes with his.

“I don’t have a condom on me… do you?”

“No,” Noelle hadn’t any need for them anymore, or so she thought.  Her gaze was firm, mind already made up before he could start to question or pull away.  “I don’t care,” she whispered, and felt the sudden spike of excitement at the risky thing they’d be doing.  “I want to feel you inside me.”  She’d never been one for dirty talk, but something about Adam encouraged it out of her.   “Just you.”  She said, and her eyes searched his.  “Please?”

“What kind of man would I be if I denied my angel?”  He asked with a soft, breathy chuckle that dipped into a long moan poured freely from his open mouth as he sank the length of himself inside her, inch by inch.  Her soft cry joined him to feel the pressure of him stretching her muscles around his cock, and how perfectly he seemed to fit inside her.

The world stilled for a moment, like they were long lost puzzle pieces found and joined together.  Their eyes met and before pleasure could change the shape of their faces, they shared a smile.  Then, as Adam pulled his hips and drug the length of his girthy cock back, their eyes rolled and their mouths went slack, moaning in hot, shared breaths as he pressed his forehead to hers.  Adam continued the pace until the only sounds in the room were his deep moans, her soft whines, their whispered prayers of one another’s names and the soft crackle of the logs burning low in the fireplace.  The head of his cock had the perfect lip to pull her muscles with each thrust, but not painfully so, and he knew the way to angle his hips and sink his strokes deep to keep rocking against her g-spot.  Noelle’s hips rolled toward his when he pulled toward her, taking him harder and faster.

“Adam!  Oh - FUCK! - Adam!”  She couldn’t believe it.  How the fuck was she already building toward a third orgasm?

“Noelle,” he moaned, sinking in deep, his eyes rolling back in his skull.  When they rolled forward, the black of his pupils ate away the blue, leaving them bottomless, empty pits of the most primal need.  His hips slammed harder, faster, and in shorter strokes.  He found that sweet spot that made her vocal cords so tight she couldn’t get any sound out, just arch naked and sweaty underneath him, mouth hung wide-open.  The head of his cock speared repeatedly back and forth, back and forth, teasing her g-spot deep inside until she couldn’t take it anymore.

She tried to cry his name, but it was strangled.  The wave of pleasure crashed over her with little warning, leaving her a quivering, shaking, whimpering mess underneath him.  Her thighs clapped either side of his large, sturdy, blond-hair dusted ones and the muscles of her cunt gripped around him tight, pulling and seizing with her orgasm.

“Fuck!”  It was Adam who cursed this time and practically ripped his cock out of her, making her jolt, still sensitive, still twitching as she came.  He trembled above her, struggling to catch his breath, cock hard, veins thick and fat and pulsing, glistening in the shine of the fire, soaked with her cum. The top leaked as he trembled, clenching his jaw tight, eyes closed as he breathed low and deep and shallow through his flared nostrils.

Before Noelle could ask him why he’d pulled out, Adam’s hands were on her hips, guiding her to turn over and lie flat on her belly.  He reached up onto the couch and pulled one of the large, fluffy red, white and green plaid throw pillows, handing it to her to rest her elbows on.  His hand smoothed down her bare spine, then joined the other as they grabbed ahold of the dimpled fat of her ass and squeezed hard.  She moaned, turning her head to look over her shoulder at him.  God, she knew she must be soaking wet, red, and a swollen mess down there by now.  Her mind was fogged in a height of pleasure she hadn’t known existed and the fact that he wasn’t yet done made it swim.

Even as he gripped his cock and slid easy inside her again, settling his hips against the plush fat of her ass he still had either palm full of, Noelle twitched around him.  Her cherry-painted toes curled, and she gasped at how deep he was able to reach from this angle. Holding tight to her ass, Adam pulled back and thrust forward, pumping in and out of her, groaning, grunting, and dripping sweat down his body.  She wanted to keep watching him fuck her - there was something animal-like about what he was doing - but it felt so fucking good she couldn’t keep looking back at him.  She was a prisoner to the way he rocked her body, thrusting hard, deep, and fast inside her.  Noelle swung her head forward, body rocking against the pillow he’d given her for comfort.

As he thrust inside her, Adam leaned over her back and littered hot kisses and panting breaths across her bare skin.  One hand held her hip to pull her harder and faster back on his driving cock and the other bullied its way under her body.  His reaching fingers found her sensitive, weak, swollen clit and flicked wildly and desperately over it. He synced his strokes with the way he played with her.

“Cum for me one more time, darlin’,” his rough, tight voice beckoned in her ear.  “Show me how good I feel inside you.”

His fingers pressed a little more desperate, a little harder.  He must be near the edge now, trying so desperately to hold on to be certain she came one last time before he did.  His hips swung wild and hard into her, strokes shortening in their length.

“ADAM!”  She cried, driven wild while his touch teased her clit and his cock stretched her.  Her body went rigid as he dove inside her, his thrusts getting wilder and wilder, faster and shorter still.  He was pounding into her, making the fat of her ass ripple with contact. “I’M!  I’M!”  She didn’t finish through words, but by the seizing of her thighs and body beneath his relentlessly driving hips and insistent fingers, pushing her once again off the precipice of pleasure.  She was victim to the way her body twitched under his, just as he was to his own satisfaction.

Adam’s hand whipped away from her clit and grabbed the other side of her hips.  He pushed her down hard to the ground, thrust as deep inside her as he could go, and a moan poured hot and fast out of him as his body shook.  She felt him throb purposefully inside her before he came, decorating her insides with ribbon after ribbon of it.  It filled her warm, though she was already plenty heated by the friction they’d created together and the fire still burning in the fireplace a few feet away.

The air was thick as they came down from their individual highs, catching their breath and relaxing.  Adam all but collapsed on top of her but was quick to move his body so as not to suffocate her under his weight.  He tucked her gingerly in beside him, still shoved up and hard inside her.  It’d take a few minutes for him to soften completely and neither seemed ready to disconnect from the other just yet.  Their minds were still swimming, their hearts still racing, and their breaths still desperate, needed gasps.

Eventually, the pace of everything slowed.  The fireplace seemed a more prominent sound rather than the rush of blood in their ears.  Noelle felt every bit a useless puddle, her insides turned to jello by the amount of pleasure he’d triggered again, again, again, and again in her.  She’d never cum so much when being intimate with a man.  Did she even have any bones in her body anymore? It sure didn’t feel like it.

“I think…” his voice was rough and low, groggy and exhausted.  She liked to hear it on him, especially tucked up and sweaty as they were.  He cleared his throat and sighed a chuckle that didn’t have much energy to it.  “I think I forgot how to talk.”

“Me too,” she murmured, resting her cheek on his arm atop the pillow.  She barely managed to turn her head and placed a soft, sweet kiss against his salt-sweat covered skin.  Another deep, satisfied sigh pushed from her mouth and her eyelids drifted closed, though she wasn’t ready to fall asleep just yet.  It was just nice to relax into this post-coital nirvana with him, where they were wrapped up as intimate as two people could be, and neither seemed particularly interested in leaving any time soon.  It healed some cracks in her recently broken heart she hadn’t realized needed soothed so badly.

He reached down between them after a little more time passed and, hand stabilized on the curve of her hip, gently pulled his slowly wilting cock out of her.  He scooted them carefully so he’d lay on his back and could pull her halfway on top of his chest.  Noelle laid her cheek atop his warm, firm, soft body and reached her eyes toward his handsome face.  It took effort to lift her arm but she did anyways so her fingers could gently brush wisps of his blond curls and tuck them back.  He leaned on his other arm, the one that wasn’t wrapped around her, and smiled down at her.

“What would you say if I told you I wanted to stay here the whole month with you?”

Noelle frowned, but before she could gather her sense and thoughts, he seemed to misread her expression.

“Not that you have to say yes,” he rushed, and offered an apologetic smile, “I just… kind of like this.  Just you and me together in this snowy cabin for Christmas… but, I know this is something you needed for you, and I don’t want to overstep my boundaries.”  He was so caring without her needing to press him, it made her heart ache even more.  

“No, it’s not that,” she said, “Don’t you have family or someone who are going to miss you this Christmas if you spent it tucked away with me?”

A thoughtful look crossed his face.  She knew he’d mentioned being in a similar place that she was, but she hadn’t thought it was as dire.  

“I won’t lie and say I don’t, but my family might just be more excited to know I’ve got a little country girl tucked away on a mountain cabin and worry more about that than about me missing Christmas.  Besides,” he said, gently catching her hand and placing a kiss to the inside of her palm, “there’s no one else I can think of that I’d rather spend the holidays with than you.  This is home… and I don’t care how crazy I am to say it.”

But Noelle didn’t miss the way his brows dipped, and the way his blue eyes jumped over hers.  She swallowed back the emotion that rose over his passionate words.  How vocal he was over how important she was to him and his acceptance that it was crazy and shouldn’t be this way all warmed her heart completely over to him.  The little voice of fear was getting smaller and smaller yet, and Noelle had a feeling the longer she stayed in Adam’s arms, the more it would until it was all but gone.

“If you’re absolutely sure they won’t be too upset with you for not coming home for Christmas, then I’d love to have you stay with me.”  A little thrill of excitement rushed through her veins, thinking of being snowed in with Adam and how much they’d bond.  She’d already bared more of herself to him than she’d ever showed another soul that she’d just met.  He was right.  This was crazy, but there was no denying it, not when they both felt the same way.

Fate had brought them together and who was she to deny the pull of the universe?  She’d needed this and without even asking, she was given it.  This rare, beautiful gift of an opportunity.

“Oh, shoot, wait…”  Adam said, frowning.  His eyes dipped back to hers and looked a little sad.  “I just remembered I do have somewhere I’ve got to be for Christmas, and I don’t think I could handle the heartbreak they’d have if I wasn’t there.”

Noelle tried not to show her disappointment, but knew she failed.  It danced across her face before she could smooth her features.  She looked away from his eyes and nodded.

“That’s okay,” she started, opting for forced lightness in her voice and hoping it at least sounded a little real.

Adam reached and guided her chin up and when her eyes met his, saw something shining with mischief inside them.  His grin slipped higher up one side of his blond bearded cheek than the other.

“Why don’t you ask me where I’ve got business at on Christmas, darlin’?”

Noelle frowned.

“Where do you have to be on Christmas?”

His grin stretched a little wider.

“Why, with my gorgeous new girlfriend.  Here in this cabin.”  And he held her chin as he curled his abdomen and dipped inward, catching his lips on hers just as she started to laugh.

[thirstiswet]

howdy i am trash and posted late. my b.

but here is my garbage. pls read. or not. doesn’t matter.

it is a sami x reader spy au.

@toxiicpop @25daysofchrismuts

[toxiicpop]

it's that time again y'all

[retro-rezz-the-est]

An Early Christmas Gift (Seth Rollins/Reader smut)

Summary: Seth proposes to his girlfriend on their anniversary. Fluffy smut then ensues 😅😅

Warnings: A shit ton of filler and about 8k words of my crap writing lol.

This is for Day 4 of @toxiicpop‘s @25daysofchrismuts challenge! This was really fun (and also my first time doing smth like this lol) and I hope I did it justice! Maybe I’ll do smth else like this is the future ;)

(A/N: This is probably the fluffiest ting I think I’ve ever written tbh. I squealed while writing this XD)

Y/n: your name

L/n: last name

“Does she even realize how bad she is out there?”

Nia's voice filtered through your ear  as you sighed, rolling your eyes and moving your salad around with your fork. “At this point, I think everyone but her realizes how much she sucks.”

Conversations flowed through the corners of the backstage area as various members of the RAW roster and the backstage crew came in to eat and relax before the main show began. You and her, accompanied by Tamina, stared blankly at one of the TVs nearby as it began to replay one of Ronda's matches.

The three of you collectively groaned, and her voice was laced with pettiness and determination as she sat in one of the chairs in front of yours, Tamina following her lead shortly after.

“She won't be doing a lot of wrestling after I'm done with her at TLC. That Lesnar wannabe’s going to wish she had never entered a ring with me,” Jax emphasized, slamming her fists against the table, the force threatening to tip a nearby cup over. “What do you think, Y/n?”

The silent woman's gaze fixed itself onto you and you felt her eyes burn a hole into your body. “Well, to be perfectly honest, I do feel like you'd be a much better champion than that hot mess over there,” you pointed out, gesturing back to the screen behind you with your thumb. “At least with you holding the belt again, the women's division won't look like such a fucking joke.”

“Amen to that,” Tamina piped up, her sudden voice startling you. You turned your focus on to her and smirked before saying, “And besides, with someone like Tamina in your corner, the two of you would be unstoppable.” She leaned back in her chair, balancing it against the wall behind her and giving you a similar smirk.

The three of you continued to discuss Nia's upcoming title match for a few more minutes until you saw a familiar face appear in the corner of your eye.

Seth's dark hair fell down around his face and he was rocking his own merch shirt with some dark jeans and a sweater, casually strolling into the room. Your heart fluttered as you saw him meet up with Finn near the door, your focus slowly melting away from the conversation with the women at your table.

He just looked so comfortable in that moment, and the way his outfit hugged his body made you flush. No one but the two of you knew about the lines and fading marks that were left from the hard fucking you two had the night before underneath those layers. That one-size-too-small shirt and those seemingly painted-on skinnies kept the world from seeing the numerous hickies and nail marks you had imprinted onto him.

He went to scratch his beard and your mind drifted further. It pulled memory after memory of those fingers plunging into you and driving themselves into that one spot that always made you scream, drawing you over the edge over and over and over again. And he just moved his head to the right, you could still see the barely-there bite mark you had left on his left shoulder…

“Hey, Y/n? You in there?”

You immediately shot straight up and your body grew hot as both Tamina and Nia looked back at you, eyebrows raised and sly grins plastered on each of their faces.

“Y-Yeah, I'm fine. Just a little distracted…” Your eyes darted back over to your lover chatting in the corner and they turned in their seats to follow your gaze, Nia's grin growing as she began to stand up. Stretching her arms above her head, she motioned to the woman next to her with her head to do the same.

Jax left the table first, making her way to and out the door before her. With a swift turn of her head, Tamina crossed her arms and uttered, “See you later, Y/n.” She turned on her heel and strided away but before she left, she poked Seth on the shoulder and pointed back towards you.

His eyes went wide and a smile formed on his face as he started to walk in your direction, your cheeks flushing as he made his way closer to you. He walked behind you and wrapped his arms around your shoulders, placing a soft kiss to your forehead before sitting down in the seat next to you.

He held his arms out to you and you got up from your chair, sitting yourself down on his lap when he asked, “How's my beautiful girlfriend doing today, hmm?”

“If I see her today, I'll tell her you asked,” you replied, the skin on your cheeks starting to darken further. “But I think she'd tell you that she's fine, and that she's just thinking about her very special, very important anniversary that's coming up…?”

Seth turned you around, shuffling you around so that you faced him directly with your legs trapping his. Laying an arm on her hips, he added, “Well, if you do see her today, you can tell her that I did remember that our three year anniversary is soon and that I did get her something really nice to celebrate it…”

“Wait, seriously? Oh my God, Sethie, tell me. Tell me now.”

He chuckled at your excitement, keeping note of how you had started to bounce eagerly and placed kisses around his face. “But that would ruin the surprise, Y/n.”

You ceased all movement and deflated a little. “Are you sure that a surprise present is the best thing for you?” you questioned as your curious nature naturally took over.

“What's wrong with it being so?”

Cocking an eyebrow, you leaned back to look him square in the eye and smirked at him. “Oh, really? The last time you ‘surprised’ me, a cake blew up and I was washing frosting out of my hair for days.”

He busted out laughing at that moment, remembering the shocked look on your face when the red velvet cake he got for you for your birthday suddenly exploded onto you.

“Aww, but you looked so cute with all that cake on your face,” he chided, poking his fingers into your hips. “But, I promise that this one will be better than the last.”

You rolled your eyes and still gave him a small smile despite the teasing remark. A hand then tapped you on your shoulder, and you turned around to see one of the stage hands standing behind you. He whispered in your ear about how you had to get ready for your match tonight and you sighed, shaking your head.

“I was hoping that it would get cancelled, but I'll leave,” you told him, moving off of Seth's lap and standing. “Just give me a second.”

He nodded and left, leaving you alone (well, as alone as you can be in a room full of people) with Seth. “Is there anything on the agenda for you tonight?”

Your lover nodded himself and noted, “I only have a few small segments with Dean tonight, but that's about it. Maybe we can meet up at my locker room and leave after the show ends?”

You bent down and placed a soft kiss on his lips, holding his face in your hands. “That would like a plan, Mr. Kingslayer.” With a smile, you pivoted on your heel and walked out, heading to your locker room to get ready.

He got up a few seconds later and grabbed a water bottle off the back table, opening it and downing it in a few chugs. He made his move to leave as well when he felt a presence behind him. Turning around, he let out a breath of relief when Finn revealed himself and sat where you did moments before.

“So,” he asked,  lowering his voice so no one else but Seth could hear, “do you have it yet?”

He scoffed, reaching into his front pocket to pull out a small black velvet box with red lining. He looked adoringly at the item and said, “I've been carrying it around ever since I got it a few weeks ago.”

“Ya should really keep that somewhere more secure. Ya don't want ‘er to find it or end up losing it somehow,” Finn stated, noting how you were perched on Seth's lap and how your leg was almost brushing the small box in his pocket

“I know, I know,” he responded, shaking his head slightly, “but this is the confirmation of everything we've been through together. I love Y/n completely, and this is just going to solidify that even further.”

He grinned down on the item in his hand, gathering it up in his fist and shoving it back into his pocket. He glanced back at Finn and said, “I have to go. See you out there, Finn.” Pushing some stray hairs back, he made his way to the door and exited, moving in the direction of his locker room to prepare for the show's taping that night.

“I'll see the two of you later, ok?”

You gave both Bayley and Sasha a quick hug as you grabbed your gym bag from the back seat and exited their shared car. The three of you just came back from training at the PC, and there was nothing you needed more than a little rest after a long day of working out. You tugged on the long sleeves of your workout shirt, the cold afternoon air around you already starting to seep in.

You turned around and saw the two girls smiling back at you from the front seats, Bayley waving at you from the passenger side. “Yeah, we'll see you tomorrow, Y/n,” you heard Sasha answer, starting the car back up.

“Oh, and happy anniversary to you and Seth, girl! You have to tell us everything tomorrow.”

You chuckled at the hugger's enthusiasm, promising to do so before closing the car door. Making your way up the front stairs to your place, you waved back at the two as you watched the car drive off into the sunset, sighing when they left your sight.

“That's only if we actually do anything today,” you mumbled, pulling the house key from your pocket and unlocking the door. You walked inside and slammed it shut in a mild frustration, throwing your duffel onto the kitchen counter. Stretching your arms above your head, you could feel your shoulders crack from being put through hell for the past few hours.

“Seth, I'm home!” you called out, your voice ringing through the empty halls. Your mind slowly starts to drift back to a few weeks ago, and to when Seth told you that he had something special planned for that very day.

Doesn't seem too much like it now.

Maybe he's just getting everything ready for me, you wondered, toeing off your sneakers and making your way to the stairs. That could be why he rushed me out the house this morning.

You finally made it to your bedroom door, opening it quickly with a huge grin on your  face to find…

...absolutely nothing. No gifts, no streamers, no elaborately prepared meal like in the cheesy romantic comedies the two of you watch together. And especially, no Seth. There was just nothing there.

You felt your eyes begin to water as you walked towards the large queen sized bed and flopped down on it, exhausted from disappointment and from training. There was a small crunching sound from underneath you when you fell on top of the bed, and you slowly rolled over to retrieve it.

The now slightly crumpled envelope had your name written across the front in your lover's handwriting. Curious, you carefully opened it and pulled out the neatly folded letter, letting your eyes wander the page.

To Y/n,  the love of my life,

I'm sorry that I didn't get a chance to spoil you for the entire day. Trust me, that was my plan initially, but I wanted tonight to be one that you would never forget. I needed you out of the house for a few hours so I could get your surprise ready. There's a box in the closet that has a dress and some shoes inside. You don't have to wear them, of course. I'm not forcing you to. I want you to meet me at 8pm at the restaurant where we first met. It's the place where I first fell in love with you, and it's where our crazy, incredible journey together began.

Tonight is about you and how much I appreciate all that you do for me. I love you, my beautiful, wonderful, talented, sassy, kick-ass girlfriend. You have my heart completely until the end of time, and I hope that this night will cement the love that I have for you.

Forever yours, Seth Rollins

A small gasp left your mouth as your heart fluttered in your chest, small tears now falling from your eyes. You dropped the note onto the bed and rushed over to the closet, opening it abruptly to find a black box tied with a sheet gold ribbon sitting at the bottom. Kneeling down, you carefully unravel the ribbon and take off the lid to find a beautiful black dress with gold engravings along the sides and along the collar, and a pair of red bottoms resting inside.

You took the dress and shoes in each hand and rose from your kneeled position, taking a look at the clock beside your bed. “Ok, it's 6:15 now. So I have enough time to shower, shave my legs, do my hair and makeup, get dressed, and get out on time if I start…right now.”

Tossing both items onto the bed, you ushered yourself into the bathroom and chucked off your workout clothes, grabbing your razor and slipping into the shower. The steaming water melted into your skin, providing your body with the bit of relaxation it needed. You lathered up and dragged the razor down your legs, careful not to cut yourself in the process.

Rinsing off and jumping out, you toweled yourself off and wrapped another one around your hair. You left the bathroom and walked over to your dresser, opening it and remembering what you had hidden in there.

In the organized mess that was your underwear drawer, you had hidden away a small plastic pregnancy test you took a whole back. You smiled at the memory, remembering how you cried small tears of joy when you saw the two thin pink lines that marked the test positive. Taking it, you placed the small package on top of the dresser and grabbed a matching black lingerie set, hoping that tonight would end with it off of you and on the floor.

You shook the towel from your head as you clasped the bra behind you, pulling the lacy thong up and over your hips. Rushing back to the bathroom, you swiftly blew out your hair and applied a quick smokey eye with some deep red lipstick to match.

You picked up the dress and slipped it on, cautious not to get any makeup stains on the fabric. After a few final touches to your hair and makeup, you were finally finished. Taking a final look at yourself in the mirror, you had to say… you didn't look half bad. The dress itself fit your body nicely and showed off all your natural curves, and you couldn't help but give a little spin in front of it.

You walked out the bathroom and glanced back at the clock. “Shit,” you panicked, seeing that it was 7:15. Dashing around, you grabbed your phone, wallet, and your keys and shove them into your purse before booking it out of your room.

As you open the door, you reach out to your right and grab the test, putting it in your bag as well. You rushed down the stairs as fast as you could, grabbing your jacket and praying to not bust your ass in your new red bottoms before heading outside and to your car.

You pulled up in front of the restaurant, your fingers twitching with anticipation. What could this son of a bitch have planned? you thought as you parked your car and exited, walking towards the entrance smiling.

The soft classical music from the building's speakers floated around as you looked at the seats near the windows to see your boyfriend, dressed to the nines in a crisp black tux. He was fidgeting with the single rose in his hand when you sauntered into the seat across from him, placing your purse in your lap and leaning your hand on your chin.

“Well, you sure do clean up nicely,” you whistled, eyeing him up and down. You took of your jacket and placed it on  the back of the chair as he chuckled and tugged at the lapels of his suit jacket.

“I do, don't I?”

The rose in his hand made its way into yours, glancing down at the table as you felt your cheeks flush. He took your free hand and raised it to his mouth, kissing the back of it. “You look absolutely gorgeous tonight,” Seth spoke, looking back up at you with those goddamn puppy eyes of his.

You brushed some stray hairs from your face and you gave him a lopsided grin, running your hands over the smooth fabric of your dress. “Thanks, baby,” you replied, “but you really didn't have to go out and buy this for me.”

“Oh, but I really wanted to. You deserved to be spoiled as often as you can,” he said as he leaned forward, placing a soft kiss to your lips.

A waitress came up to your table and the two of you ordered your food, enjoying sips of the complimentary wine and talking about upcoming shows and matches. You kept catching glimpses of his fingers fidgeting with the tablecloth or beads of sweat dotting his forehead. This kept up even after you got your food and resumed your conversation, but it was getting to you too much for you not to ask.

“Seth, honey?”

“Hmm?” He was wiping his mouth with his napkin as he asked, “Yeah, Y/n? What's wrong?”

You pushed your finished plate off to the side and let out a breath. “I should be asking you the same thing. You've been acting very awkward this entire night, and you seem nervous about something.”

“Nervous?” He let out a weak laugh, tugging at his collar with one hand. “Why would you assume that I'm nervous?”

“I can literally see you gripping the absolute hell out of the table right now.”

He looked down to see his white knuckled hold on the tablecloth and he ripped it off, holding his still shaking hand to his chest.

You took it in your own and traced your thumb along the lines on his palm. “Baby, what's going on? You know you can tell me anything.” You had thoughts about if your relationship would go south and how he would break up with you if anything happened, but you never pictures this…

“Oh God, Seth, are you breaking up with me?”

“No, of course not!” he exclaimed, looking taken aback by your question. “But actually, I do have something to tell you.”

You placed your purse and the rose on your seat as he took your hand and stood up, taking you with him. You could see you anxious he was, whether it be the light pink flush in his cheeks or the tapping of his foot.

“Y/n,” he started, looking you straight in the eye and clenching your hands tightly, “from the moment I saw you, I knew you were the one for me. You've been my number one supporter  since the day I asked you to be mine, you manage to keep me grounded whenever life's kicking my ass, and you're always telling me that you love me with all my flaws.”

The room suddenly grew completely silent and you could feel the pinpricks of fresh tears appearing in the corners of your eyes as he continued.

“You're amazing, fantastic, beautiful, smart, talented, an all-around gold hearted person, and everything in between. There's probably a billion more words I could use to describe you, and there still wouldn't be enough.”

Is this going where I think it's going…?

“You complete me. You're always there for me, and I never got the chance to thank you for that. So, thank you for being unbelievably you. And ever since that fateful day three years ago, I promised myself that I could keep you in my life forever. Now, I'm going to solidify that promise.”

A collective gasp rang throughout the space and your jaw dropped as Seth fell down to one knee and let go of your hands, reaching into the front pocket of his pants. “I wanted to do this on Christmas Day but like I said before, I wanted tonight to be one that you'll remember for ages. Just think of it as a early Christmas gift.”

Oh my fucking God, it fucking IS.

He pulled out the black velvet box and opened it, revealing an intricately woven diamond ring, the center gem your favorite color.

“Y/n L/n,” he asked you, “will you do me the absolute pleasure and honor of being my love, my queen, my wife?”

Fuck fuck fuck fuck hOLY SHI-

You felt like your heart was going to either beat out of your chest or fall straight to your feet in that one moment. Tears began to train from your eyes as you covered your mouth in pure shock, trying to hold back your sobs.

The eyes of everyone in the restaurant were on the two of you as they waited for your response, or your lack thereof.

Your ability to form words had failed you the second he pulled out the ring, and the only thing you could do was nod your head furiously as you finally let your emotions overtake you. The applause of the restaurant patrons felt miles away when he stood back up and kissed you, cupping your face gently with his rough hands.

After a few seconds, he let go and lifted your  hand, sliding the ring onto your finger. You rested your head on his shoulder when you looped your arms around his neck, more tears spilling from your eyes. As you closed your eyes, you snapped them back open, remembering what you had stored in your purse.

“Wait, Seth,” you said, your voice wobbling slightly as you let go. “I have a surprise gift of my own, too.” You leaned down and opened your bag, grabbing the test and hiding it behind your back.

“I took this the morning after my birthday, and I've had it with me ever since.I know it's not a ring, though, but I'm sure it'll still make you happy,” you confessed, pausing for a moment before moving your arms back around and holding your arms out to your now fiancè.

“Happy anniversary, love.”

You could see tears of his own threatening to come out of his widened eyes as he tried to contain his own joy and excitement. He took the test out of your hands and looked at it in wonder, his own hands shaking.

“I'm gonna be a dad?”

Fresh tears rolled down your cheeks as you pressed your forehead against his, his arms moving around to hold you at your waist. “Yes, Sethie. Yes you are.”

This time, it was he who buried his face into your neck, breathing in the soothing scent of your hair. “I'm gonna be a father,” he repeated, his breath hitting your neck. “We're gonna be a family.”

You let go of each other, quickly flagging down your waitress to pay for your meal while you gathered the rest of your things. The two of you exited the building with the sound of applause following behind, the erratic beating of your heart seeming to never end.

The ride back to your place was complete bliss. Your heartbeat slowed down, and Seth couldn't stop running his thumb over your ring as he drove. You two occasionally locked eyes and smiled at each other, making your heart swell with affection.

When he pulled into your driveway, he got out of his seat and opened the door, making his way around and to yours. You yelped as he hoisted you out of your seat after he opened your own door, keeping one arm under yours and another under your legs. He only set you down to unlock the front door before kicking it shut when you entered, slipping off his own shoes and lifting you up again.

“This is how I'm gonna carry you every night,” he murmured in your ear, making his way up the stairs and into your room. He dropped you on the bed, you giggling as you bounced slightly. Slowly unbuttoning his suit jacket, he slipped it off if his shoulders and laid in on the nearby dresser, doing the same with his tie.

You could feel your lacy underwear become damp as his brown eyes darkened and he undid the first few buttons of of his white shirt. Rolling up his sleeves, he gently took our heels off and placed them at the foot of the bed.

You sat up to unzip the back of your dress, but he took over the task before you could finish. “I'm gonna take good care of my future wife tonight,” he spoke in your ear, licking your earlobe before sucking it into his mouth, “and the mother of my child.”

The dress glided off your shoulders and down your body, him throwing them into the open closet next to you. Your hands made their way into his silky dark locks and pulled the band away, allowing his hair to flow freely down his shoulders.

No words were said from your lover as his eyes fell to the soft lace that hid your features away from him. A soft grown came from him as the two of you fell back onto the pillows, him admiring the way your hair flowed around your head like a halo.

“I love you so, so, so much,” he whispered, his eyes full of love and lust.

“Me too, baby.”

He wiped the new tears rolling out of your eyes as the two of of you leaned in and locked lips. The kiss was both passionate and mind-blowing, him gently nibbling on your bottom lip before sliding his tongue into your mouth. You moaned at the sensations and you started to run your hands over his clothes chest, sneakily trying to undo his shirt buttons.

He chuckled, pulling your hands off of his chest with a smirk. “No, no, no. I'm not getting undressed just yet. You, on the other hand…”

Another hard kiss was dropped to your mouth and Seth caressed your tongue with his, slipping his hands into the band of your thong and dragged it down and off your legs. He gripped your ass firmly with both hands as his mouth traveled down your jaw, your hands running up and down over his sleeves.

More kisses and soft licks were left on your neck, the burning arousal in your core getting hard to contain. You closed your eyes as he neared your collarbone and you let out a loud moan when he sucked a harsh bruise into it, biting the skin around it. His lips were red and spit-slick as he came back up, breathing heavily.

He laid a final kiss against your neck and cleverly unsnapped the clasp of your bra, discarding it somewhere in the room. Letting go of your ass, he cupped your breasts in his hands and squeezed, pushing them towards each other.

“Eyes on me, Y/n,” you heard him say, lost in thought even though no real action has occurred yet. “I want to see everything shine in your beautiful eyes.”

He leaned down and sucked hard on your left nipple, biting down softly and twisting the right one with his thumb and forefinger. He alternated between the two, giving each one equal treatment before trailing his mouth down your cleavage and down your chest.

Your hands staked their claim in Seth's hair, twirling the strands around your fingers and tugging. He groaned at the feeling, dragging his teeth along your soft skin and around your hip bones. You looked down at him planting loving kisses around your stomach, running a hand over the area.

“You're gonna look so sexy when you start showing,” he said, peering back up at you as his eyes gleamed. The world seemed to melt around the two of you, and that comment only made your heart beat faster and harder for the man above you.

Moving down further, he lifted his mouth away and finally made eye contact with your dripping core. “Well, well, Y/n,” he observed, dragging two fingers over your fluttering lower lips and making your hips twitch from anticipation. “Look at how wet you are. Is this all for me?”

“Mhm,” you nodded, your lip caught between your teeth, “who else would it be for?”

Another short laugh left his body as he brought his fingers to his mouth and sucked on them, moaning at your taste.

“You taste so good, love, but I need to eat you straight from the source,” he remarked, immediately leaning down and licking a stripe up your folds.

A loud moan managed to erupt its way from you as he pulled your lower body closer to his mouth, wrapping your thighs around his head. You arched your back and closed your eyes, not able to keep them open with him doing that to you.

With his thumbs, Seth spread your lips and held back another groan, his cock growing harder when he saw how wet you were in the moonlight. He pulled back the hood of your clit and circled his tongue around it, sucking it harshly into his mouth. You turned your head to the side and nearly screamed into the pillow from how good it felt.

Your pleasurable situation paused when he looked back up at your face; back arched, hands gripping the sheets for dear life, eyes closed…

He let go of your clit with a faint “pop”. “Y/n, I told you to keep those eyes on me. Don't let me catch you again.”

The dangerously deep undertone in his voice made you shiver, and you could feel some of the hairs on your arm raise. His mouth kept up a solid suction in your clit before he groaned and popped off. He licked down your folds and to your wet hole, spitting on it and rubbing it with his finger.

He took his time teasing you, licking around the area and just dipping the tip of his tongue inside you. He wanted this to last, even as you pushed his head down into you and ground down on his beard. The burn of the small hairs scraping the insides of your thighs had merely heightened your arousal as he finally drew his tongue into you.

He kept one arm around your leg to keep you spread open for him, and slid the other in your direction. His hand found yours, lacing your fingers in his and grasping it. You squeezed back harder, of course, as you tried to keep your incoming climax at bay.

You could hear him murmur things to himself as he came up for air, but you couldn't catch all of them. You could hear him say how wet you were, and how he couldn't believe you said yes to him.

“Sethie,” you said, pulling him from your folds and bringing his face up. “I said yes because I love you. I love who you are as a man, as a wrestler, and as someone who would bear their flaws and ask for help. You are an amazing person, and I'm glad to know that where going to be happily married one day soon.”

You brought his lips to yours and you two shared a loving embrace, tasting yourself on his mouth. He let out a breath and looked down at you with dilated eyes, a small smile growing on his features.

“Thank you, Y/n,” he responded, giving your hip a squeeze before going back to lick your cunt. His thumb continued to rub at your clit as he drove his tongue into you over and over again, you pulling his hair into a makeshift ponytail and yanking. He rubbed his face into the apex of your thighs, the delicious burn bringing you even closer to the edge.

His tongue left you for a moment so his mouth could suck on your folds, pulling one away from your body and doing the same to the other before diving back into you. The finger at your clit rubbed harder when he felt your thighs squeeze around his head, trying to keep you there as you reached your climax.

He plunged his tongue into you faster until ecstasy took over your body and you finally came, your head knocked back and your back arched. He let out a moan as the taste of you flooded his mouth, and he took time to savour you well.

You whimpered as he withdrew his mouth and tongue from you, the insides of your thighs already starting to grow raw. Seth's mouth and beard were glistening with your essence before he wiped it away with the back of his hand, licking it up as to not waste a single drop of you. You fell back onto the sheets, whining as he glided his palm over your sensitive folds.

“Think you can take one more before I fuck you, baby? Can you do that for me?” he asked you, laying pecks across your forehead and down your cheeks.

You tried squirming away from his hold as he ground his palm into your clit, still reeling and feeling slightly sensitive. “I don't think so.”

“Come on. You can do it.”

New waves of pleasure rolled over you when he slid his free hand into your hair, tugging on it and pulling your head back. He licked stripes up and down your exposed neck and nibbled on it, forming new small marks along the skin.

“For me, please?” he murmured into your neck as he laid another kiss under your earlobe.

“For your future husband?”

He then looked at you with love-struck eyes, his gaze burning into yours. Crossing your arms over your chest, you huffed and said, “Fine, but be gentle with me. I'm still sensitive, y'know.”

His point grew into a smile as he ground his palm harder into your clit, moving down your chest to suction your nipple into his mouth again. Gasping, you pushed your hair away from your face and gripped his shoulder. He slid his fingers down your slit and towards your hole, circling it with one finger.

“How many?”

“Hmm?” you jerked, pulling yourself out of your pleasure bubble.

“How many fingers do you want to cum on?”

You felt your core clench at his words, and your mouth couldn't speak full sentences for the second time that night.

“T-Three,” you stuttered out, shakily holding up three fingers.

Seth chuckled darkly, pressing his lips back down to yours and sliding three of his slim digits into you. You choked out another loud moan, already close to cumming again. His fingers curled and you lashed out to grab his wrist, digging your nails into his skin. He moved his opposite hand back up to your breast, massaging it with his palm.

Your vision grew blurry as his fingers moved faster, the digits going knuckle deep and his hand catching your clit every time he pushed forward. They kept pressure on your g-spot with every movement, and it wasn't long before your orgasm took over again.

You clamped your eyes shut as your mouth fell open and your hold on his wrist tightened. He extracted his fingers from your core, beads of your essence still dripping out of you as he brought his fingers to his mouth again.

He glanced at your flushed body, panting and curling your toes. A sly glint shone in his eyes as he crawled backwards and got off the bed. You sat up and rested yourself on your elbows, looking to see Seth standing and removing his now wrinkled white button down, his back facing you.

The shirt soon fell away from his body and you got a fresh view of the tattoo that lined the top section of his spine, showing off the lean planes of his back muscles. Your mind drifted into more fantasies of you gripping that back for dear life, dragging your nails down it as he pounds you into the mattress at top speed with sweat dripping down his forehead. He's growling in your ear and rubbing harshly at your clit and telling you to cum for him and only him…

Maybe that fantasy can come to like tonight, you thought to yourself as you watched him remove the rest of his clothes, taking in the view of his firm ass. Your mouth started to water when he turned around to face you, his cock hard and spilling pre-cum from the tip.

His grin grew even wider when he saw how lustful you looked while trailing your eyes down his figure. “Enjoying the view, I see?” he asked, quirking his brow and stalking towards the bed.

You smartly replied, “Hell yeah, I am,” and took his ass in your hands, holding it firmly when he climbed back on top of you. Your legs wrapped around his slender waist as he leaned on his lower arms above you.

“Although, I do like this view right here…”

A chuckle left you as he said that, but it quickly turned into a loud yelp when he twisted his hips and flipped you over, smoothing his hands down your back.

“...I love this view even more.”

You rested your knees down on the sheets, running your hands down the planes of his chest and giving his pecs a squeeze. Taking his cock in your hand, you rubbed it up and along your folds, tapping it against your clit.

He groaned above you, watching you grind down on him as he has a loose hold on your hips. After a few moments of your soft grinding, you finally reached down and spread your folds with your fingers, letting his thickness drive home for the first time that night.

“Jesus fuck, you're tight,” Seth spoke, his breath hitching as he watched his length slowly enter you inch by subtle inch before he sat balls deep inside of you. “Haven't even started yet and I'm already close to cumming. How ya feeling, baby?”

You bit down on your bottom lip and nodded, looking down at his own blissed out face and scratching at his chest. His eyes were fluttering shut and you could see that he was holding back his own instincts to fuck you, like how his ab muscles strained from holding back his thrusts and his arms shook from keeping from slamming you down on his length constantly.

He looked so beautiful in that moment with all of his best features highlighted by the moon outside and he could say the very same for you, as well.

You started off slow, raising your hips off of his and gently lowering them down, wanting to savor this moment you had with him. Each slow bounce of your hips made his hold on you ever so tighter, and you could feel the small finger shaped bruises beginning to form.

Running his hands up and down your sides, he stated, “Look at how sexy you look right now, taking this cock for yourself and making yourself cum all over it. You're just taking me so well and so deep, baby, and it feels fucking amazing.”

You had to admit, the way he sort of rambled in bed was… kinda cute. You'd always had this effect on him, and it was something that you prided yourself on. Not everyone can get the Kingslayer like this, y'know.

You bent down and smoothed your hands over his chest, planting small pecks along the soft skin as you twisted his pert nipples hard with your fingers.

“Fuck!” he shouted, bucking his hips into yours and almost throwing you off balance. You chuckled into your hand, seeing how anxious he was to fuck you like you needed it. “You damn minx. I've taught you well, haven't I?”

“Yes you have,” you added, “and now I'm your little minx for good, so I can tease you all night long...”

He raised the hand that held your ring and placed a kiss to it, seeing how the small rocks that lined shone in the light. Holding that hand down on the space next to him, he wove his fingers into yours before pushing you down flat on to his chest with the other. Your free hand made its way behind his neck and cradled it, feeling Seth plant his feet on the bed and raise his knees.

“I know tonight is a special night and all, but taking it slow isn't the way to go. I know you, and I know you want to be fucked into oblivion and cum so hard that you see stars.”

He growled these words into your ear, loving how you whined and shifted your hips. “Now, doesn't that sound more enjoyable than having to do all the work? Just lay down and let me take care of you.”

He thrusted sharply into you, your back trying to arch in his grip. As he began his delicious torture, every noise around you was muffled in comparison to the sounds the two of you made. You could hear how wet you were, and the constant sliding of his cock moving faster inside of you only emphasized that fact.

Every other thrust, your clit would catch on his pelvis, pulling the hood back and running it on the hairs that lined his abdominals. Your climax was coming fast and he could sense it, wrapping his arm tighter around your waist as he pounded into you even harder. Eyes clamped shut, your free arm slid further around his neck, pressing your cheek against his.

A slap rang out against your ass as he used it to push you into him further, the bed rocking from the intensity of his movements. “What did I tell you about those eyes?” he reminded you, slapping your ass again for good measure. “I want to see those beautiful eyes when you cum fore, when you cum of this cock of mine.”

Seth focused on your neck again, and laughed darkly in your ear when he heard you moan out loud. “Maybe I should cum inside you and we can strive for another baby,” he added. “The test marked positive the last time we tried.”

You whined at that, holding him closer and saying, “Fuck, I want that. I really, really want that.” Your hips moved automatically to meet his thrusts, and you could feel your folds begin to flutter around him.

“Your wish is my command, sweetheart. I'd do anything for my future wife,” he said huffing, out of breath and on the brink of just blowing his load inside you. But, he wanted to wait for you. You had to do this together, just like everything else in your life that came your way.

“Now, cum for me, baby. Cum for me now!”

The deep bite he delivered to your collarbone was the thing that did you in, and you did end up see stars like he told you earlier.  When you eventually fell off the cliff of your climax, he followed suit, your cunt gripping him like a vice. You tightened your hold on is hand, the ring on your finger digging into his skin.

You could feel his cum pumping into you with every shallow thrust he gave, and you could feel your own fluids covering his cock. His dilated eyes were drawn back to yours, rolled back from the pleasure and wide just like his own. The scrape off his beard against your sensitive skin tingled, and you let go of his hand to push him off of it.

The two of you were breathing heavily and you released your hand from his, rolling over onto the sheets like log. You lifted your head from the pillows and saw him in all his glory; hair missed and tangled from your hands, red lipstick stains lining his upper chest, red lipstick smeared around his mouth.

You knew you didn't look much better than he, but you couldn't deny the fact that that man is goddamn beautiful.

He flipped himself over onto his side, perching himself on an elbow as he looked down at you. His fingers drifted to the dark mark he had just bitten on the side of your collarbone and he heard you wince, backing away from the contact.

“Sorry, Y/n,” he apologized, pulling you under the sheets with him. “I guess I need to learn how to control myself around you when we actually get married.”

You leaned up and placed a soft kiss to his lips, curling onto your side and  sighing happily when he spooned his arms around you.

“Please never do. That's one of the things I like most about you,” you hummed, snuggling yourself deeper into his hold.

“Oh, really?”

You felt Seth lay a series of kisses behind your ear and around your neck, grinding his hips into yours. Instantly, you turned around and flicked him on the nose, telling him to settle down or he isn't getting any for a few days.

Groaning dramatically, he stopped and kissed your forehead, noting how you were already starting to doze off.

You were completely sure that the beard burn between your thighs was going to be a bitch and a half in the morning, but you don't care. All that mattered to you was that you were with your new fiancè, and how spectacular your anniversary had been.

“G'night, Sethie,” you spoke drowsily, sleep already claiming you. “See ya in th’ morning.”

After a few brief seconds, he felt your head drop onto his chest and heard soft snores coming from you. His hands made their way to your stomach and ran his thumbs along the skin, tearing up at the fact that he helped to create the child that was starting to grow in there.

He kissed your forehead again before burying his face in your hair, whispering, “Goodnight, my darling future wife.”

We're gonna be a family, he repeated to himself as sleep claimed him as well, pulling him down into the comfy darkness. Snow started to fall outside of your window, signalling the start of a new season, and a new chapter in your wonderful journey together.

Tagging: @writing-reigns @toxiicpop @gold--gucciempress @crossfitjesusinskinnyjeans @littledeadrottinghood @tacoshu @missjenniferb @wrestlingbabe @wrestlingfae @hardcorewwetrash @aj-mac21 @theneverendingthirst @neversatisfiedgirl @caramara3 @wwevampireamongkpop @thedustyangel @the-goddess-queen-of-chaos @multi-fandom-trash4life @legitbaddest @timesnewreigns @flawlessglamazon @thetherianthropydaily @lhcartoonist @princess3733 @wrestlingxbalorxrollins @thelifeofmely

[concussed-to-pieces]

Bookish; Part Two

Fandom: WWE

Pairing: Dean Ambrose/Roman Reigns/Seth Rollins/Female Reader

Rating: Holy shit M.

Word Count: ...I am so sorry. Over 20k.

AN: THIRSTY/HOLIDAY CREW HOOOO! Welcome aboard a most festive holiday spectacular, my entry into the 25 Days Of Chrismuts! This is even more like a cheesy romance novel than the previous installment of Bookish! We've got plot-convenient amnesia, we've got protective security, we've got secrets, violence and daring rescues...everything you and I need to have a great holiday season! Tagging @25daysofchrismuts, @oraclegazes @hardcorewwetrash annnnnnnd @toxiicpop! Enjoy!

Part One

[!TRIGGER WARNING!: This installment contains minor gunplay (non-loaded gun), firearms in general, graphic descriptions of violence, warped recollections (amnesia) and mentions of emotional neglect. Stay safe!]

“Is that a sniper rifle?!” You yelled in bewilderment, Dean's hand on your shoulder forcing you back down into your seat.

Seth shrugged from his spot beside you, the definitely-a-sniper-rifle cradled in the crook of his elbow. “Maybe.” He allowed, plastering on a grin so hackneyed it made you wince. “Maybe it’s a toy.”

“Maybe you ought to quit talking and start aiming!” Roman shouted from the driver’s seat. “Move it, Rollins!”

How had you ended up in this mess?!

...

The snowfall always looked better from your window. You sighed, sipping on your cup of tea and tugging the tail of your bookmark loose. You had many fond memories of sitting in the little nook your window created, watching the snow come down thick. When you were younger and your parents would call, you often described it to them in excruciating detail.

Fond memories. Lonely fond memories.

“Whatcha' reading now, gorgeous?” The familiar wiry frame of Dean Ambrose settled in beside you, and you giggled while he made himself comfortable. “You crammin' for a midterm or somethin'?”

“No, I just figured I'd catch up on this, uh-” You tried to keep the book out of his hands, but he was too fast. He easily pilfered the volume, squinting at the cover before his eyes widened.

“Oh ho, this your leisure readin' material?” Dean crowed, laughing raucously and vaulting off the window seat with your book in hand.

“Hey wait, give that back!” You grabbed onto the leg of his jeans, bringing him to the ground and scrambling over his body to yank the book away from him. You then moved on reflex to incapacitate him, trapping his neck between your thighs and slamming his head against the floor with your body weight and momentum.

Dean grinned infuriatingly up at you from between your legs, sticking his tongue out in a purposely lewd gesture. “Gettin' pretty good at that, gorgeous! Keep it up and you might have a real shot.”

“You're such a jerk!” You growled. “From where I'm sitting, you're the one who's in trouble.”

“Mm, you'd think that, wouldn't ya'. But the thing is--” Dean's hands slammed shut on your thighs and he pressed your knees even tighter to his shoulders, effectively immobilizing you. “-You're wide open like this, gorgeous.” He smirked, spreading your legs and grabbing your rear to pull you in closer.

You squealed, smacking him with your book and trying to wedge the volume between his face and your groin. “That's cheating Dean!”

“You're the one that put your crotch in my face!” Dean laughed, “What can I say, I'm a hungry guy and you're always delicious.” He slid a hand over the curve of your thigh, making your insides go molten when he moaned in his throat. “You smell so good, gorgeous. Taste even fuckin' better.” He muttered, licking his lips.

“Hey Ambrose, Roman got Ch-” Seth ground to a halt as he pushed open the door and saw the two of you on the floor. “Whoa, my bad! Sorry, I didn't know you guys were, uh, y'know--” He sputtered, obviously flustered.

“We're not!” You huffed.

“We’re not? Shit, and here I thought we were! Ah well, up I get.” Ambrose shifted your knees over his shoulders and actually stood while holding you, your head bumping the ceiling briefly. You quickly bent down, wrapping your arms around the back of his head.

“Dean!”

“Oh, heya’ gorgeous.” Dean mumbled into your stomach, pressing kisses to your shirt while you clung to his face and dug your heels into his shoulder blades. “Weird way of ridin’ piggyback.”

“Put me down Ambrose!” A pair of hands landed on your hips and eased you back down Ambrose’s body.

“Dean, you’re such a tease.” Seth grunted. “Don’t be mean.”

“I ain’t bein’ mean! I wanted to see what they could do. All that training really paid off. They move like a goddamn missile.” Ambrose praised, making you blush.

“Well, they did learn from the best.” Seth preened.

“Don’t even try to take all the credit!” You nudged him with your elbow. “I worked hard for this.”

“You're absolutely right. We're proud of you, gorgeous.” Seth gave you a smile and a kiss on the cheek, “We might even have to recommend you to our boss if you keep improving so fast!”

“Very funny. I doubt I'm on a recommendation level for a fast food joint, never mind whatever private security group you guys work for.” You laughed off his comment, noticing that Ambrose looked weirdly uncomfortable. But then he swiped your book again and you quickly forgot about it, trying to reclaim your property as Seth and Dean played keep-away. Things really got out of hand when Dean started reading aloud passages from the book.

Roman walked in on you shrieking stop reading it and give it back already!, the larger man laughing uproariously and plucking the steamy novel from Ambrose's grasp. “You know you don't need to read this crap when we're around, gorgeous. After all, we're available for uh...wish fulfillment, should the need arise.” His smirk was insufferably smug as he rifled through the pages of the book.

“It's not that, Roman. I'm studying the kissing parts.” You muttered, folding your arms over your chest. “I'm still so new to this, I need...I figured I should study up so you guys don't get tired of me, is all.” You dug your toes into the plush carpet, studiously avoiding eye contact with the three men. “I know I'm not very good at...well, y'know.”

Dean's finger slid beneath your chin and he tilted your face up, his thumb resting on your lower lip. “You don't ever need t’ worry about that, gorgeous.” He murmured hoarsely. “We’re here to protect you, an’ we plan to do so for as long as we can. You're one of the group, whether you like it or not.” He stroked your lower lip in a meditative gesture, back and forth, and you found the motion oddly soothing. “You been worryin’ too much.”

“My modus operandi: I read, I worry.”

“And you kiss.” Dean breathed. “A few other things besides.”

“S-Sometimes.” You hated that the four of you had engaged with one another on multiple occasions and yet you still had issues with the simplest of things. It wasn't fair! When would it become easy? When would you get to fluster them with some carefully-chosen words or a casual touch?

“Don’t worry. This isn't a race, gorgeous.” Seth assured you kindly.

“It can’t be a race because no one else is in it.” You grumbled. “It’s easy for you guys, this stuff comes natural to you.”

“You don't know how wrong you are.” Roman said quietly. He looked thoughtful for a minute, then seemed to shake himself out of it. “Hey, c'mon. Enough of this bullshit. I got Chinese food for dinner, and we can watch some of those garbage Christmas movies.”

“I happen to like those garbage Christmas movies, so you'd better watch your mouth!”

...

“C’mon gorgeous, we have to go.” Roman whispered in your ear, his facial hair tickling your sensitive skin. “It’s time to go.”

“Go? Bu’ where?” You slurred, firmly entrenched in the grip of sleep. You barely remembered being carried up to bed after a marathon of sappy movies. Roman sighed heavily and then wrapped the blanket around your body, lifting you after a moment.

“We gotta’ move, Reigns.” You dimly heard Ambrose grunt. Roman hushed him while you snuggled into his chest.

Without warning the intruder alarm started blaring, startling you wide awake. You felt Roman flinch and Dean swore.

Seth was suddenly at Reigns’ elbow, where had he even come from? “Twenty seconds. Attic breach.” He whispered, leaning his weight on the door to your room and carefully opening it. “Two at a time the stairs. Remember how many there are.”

Roman nodded. “Ambrose, take offensive point. Rollins, you’re on flank.”

“Nothing is getting past me.” Seth muttered.

“Guys, what’s happening?” You whispered.

None of them answered your question and you fell silent, clinging tightly to your blanket. There was a crash upstairs, like someone had knocked something over in the cluttered attic. Dean bolted out the door, heading in the direction of the attic stairs.

Rollins all but hung off of Roman’s arm. “We waiting or leaving?” He asked.

“We’ll wait in the SUV.” Roman’s voice sounded oddly strained. “I’m not leaving Ambrose behind.”

“He should have stayed in for-”

“I said, I’m not leaving him behind. He's on offensive point.” Roman snarled. Seth fell silent. “We’re not leaving him behind while I’m here, Rollins. We’re moving out. Run flank like you’re supposed to and there shouldn’t be any problems.”

You got the feeling that there was some previous situation being brought up, maybe during the rough stint that Rollins had mentioned.

“It’s been a long road to get to the relatively-cushy setups. We’ve always stuck together though, even when shit got hard or dangerous. There’s been a lot of times things fell through.”

Roman held you a little tighter when he left the room, his body tense. Just as he reached the stairs, a door slammed loudly. That seemed to seal it for the large man. He lunged down the stairs, three at a time with Rollins doing an odd sidestep hot on his heels. You buried your face in his chest, terrified beyond belief. If this was something that had them spooked…

Into the kitchen, out the side door to the garage, Roman bypassed your rarely used sports car and instead headed for the navy blue SUV that Ambrose had dubbed ‘The Grand Bandwagon’. “In, in, buckle up.” He panted, sliding you across the backseat. You quickly did as he asked, watching Rollins deadbolt the kitchen door and then scramble to the SUV.

“Drive around to the rendezvous point, it’s a straight shot out the window for him and he knows his evac routes.” He hissed to Roman, who nodded. You tucked your knees up to your chest, shivering with fear (and cold, December was not known for its balmy weather).

The garage door eased up, one of the tracks squeaking loudly. Roman climbed into the driver’s seat and Seth slid onto the bench seat beside you. “We’ve trained for this. It’s going to be fine.” He assured you. “Just remember what we taught you and we'll take care of the rest.”

Roman didn’t turn the engine on, instead taking off the parking brake and letting the car roll out of the garage in neutral. “Here’s hoping that gate at the bottom of the hill isn’t too stiff from the cold.” He muttered.

“More like ‘here’s hoping Ambrose makes it’.” Seth replied, sounding sulky.

“Here’s hoping I don’t punch you in the mouth.” Roman growled.

“Hey guys? Not exactly instilling a lot of confidence with your bickering.” You finally piped up.

“Sorry.” Seth apologized after a moment. “I’m…I always feel so guilty when it comes to-”

“I know. I’m sorry for snapping at you. Still defensive, I guess.” Roman replied ruefully. “Old habits.” The SUV silently inched through the gate, past a group of small, dark-colored vehicles. “Your parents gave us a few weeks off, y’know.” Roman continued to you. “Told us almost a month back: ‘You boys go enjoy yourselves, it’ll be nearly Christmas and we always take our child on vacation’. The email's exact words.” He was watching you in the rearview mirror, like he was waiting to see your reaction.

You shook your head, utterly confused. “They don’t bring me anywhere. Especially not after what happened at the gala.”

“We noticed.” Seth said grimly. “These guys must think we’re as dumb as we look.” You weren’t sure what on earth he meant by that.

The SUV had reached the road at this point, and Roman cautiously turned the key further to start the car. The engine roared to life. You remembered Dean’s proud announcement of, “came straight from the line with over 700 horses, I tuned it up even tighter for extra asswhuppin’.”

Reigns grimaced. “It’s louder than before, Christ.”

“Ambrose knows his stuff.” Rollins said by way of agreement, his fingers tapping away at the seat cushions beside your hand. “May not know how to keep that stuff quiet, but he knows it.” Over the idling engine you heard several loud popping noises. Roman gritted out a curse. “It’s fine, it’s fine.” Seth took your hand, squeezing it a little too tightly. The darkness outside the vehicle was broken by the faint lights from your house up on the hill. You could only just see several forms moving around in the many windows.

“What’s happening, Seth?” You asked softly. More popping met your ears, closer this time.

“He’s coming, it’ll be okay.” Seth said, not meeting your eyes and instead shooting a worried look at Roman as the larger man unbuckled his seat belt. “Roman, don’t-”

“If he’s hurt…Seth, we can’t leave him. I’m not leaving him.” Roman said, the slight tremor in his voice betraying his stoic act.

“He’s not dumb enough to get hurt, man. Put your seat belt back on. He’s gonna’ make it. Nobody knows the plan better than--”

The front passenger door was suddenly ripped open from the outside, making everyone jump. Seth had his arm in front of you and Roman had his handgun drawn before your brain could really register the motions. “Now now big fella’, you wouldn’t blow a hole in my skull, wouldja’?” rasped a familiar voice.

Roman holstered his gun and all but dragged Ambrose into the SUV, burying his face in the other man’s hair for a moment. “Don’t do that to me again.” Reigns choked out, shoving Dean back to his seat and quickly wiping his eyes.

“Hey, we stuck to the plan. Everything’s okay. Well, mostly.” Dean’s laugh was more of a cough. “I always forget how many is too many.” Something struck the passenger side window with a loud ‘pang!’. “Roman, uh, let’s get the fuck outta’ here. Open up the Bandwagon. Wanna’ see how it does with an expert at the wheel.” Dean coughed again, and you then realized he had a death grip on his side. “Also, might have gotten grazed. Nothin’ to worry about right now, but maybe later one of you g-”

“Grazed? As in, shot?!” Was that what those popping sounds were?! It was a far cry from what the movies made them out to be! “Dean, Jesus Christ!” You blurted.

“Here’s a tip that’ll do you good in life, gorgeous. Don’t--ah, ow--don’t bring a knife to a gun fight. Unless you like a challenge.” Dean groaned as he lolled his head back against the headrest. Seth reached over him hurriedly and clicked his seatbelt into the buckle. Dean huffed out a breath. “Such a mother hen.”

The vehicle’s headlights snapped on, brilliant angel eye LEDs illuminating the road and throwing everything into contrast. Dean hummed, seeming pleased. “Everyone buckled?” Roman asked calmly. There was another sharp ‘pang!’, on the window by Seth this time. You flinched at the noise, clinging tighter to Seth's hand.

“You bet your ass. Drag that shit, give it all you’ve got.”

When Roman shifted the SUV and gave it some gas, you felt like your heart was trying to leap out of your throat. Seth laughed incredulously from his spot beside you as the vehicle tore off like a bat out of hell. “Hell yeah, go Grandwagon!”

“Jesus Christ Ambrose, what did you feed this thing?!” Roman sputtered, white-knuckling the steering wheel.

“Nothin’ I didn’t think you could handle.” Dean grinned. “You’re scratchin’ the surface, big fella’. When we get to the highway, open it up.”

You grabbed Seth’s arm and clung tight in anticipation. Rollins didn’t seem to be able to stop his giddy laughter, resting his cheek on your head and reaching over Dean’s seat to pat his shoulder appreciatively. “You’re the best Dean!”

Roman expertly guided the eager Trackhawk along the narrow, winding roads leading away from your house, smoothly shifting gears to put distance between the vehicle and the residence.

“So is anyone going to tell me what's going on?” You asked after several minutes of relative silence had gone by.

Dean craned his neck so he could make eye contact with you in the backseat. “Gorgeous, you remember the guy tailing you and your mom when you went to get that princess dress?”

You would be hard-pressed to forget being that scared. You nodded and Ambrose squinted, shifting a little.

“We, that is, Roman an’ I, went after the guy. Sent Rollins t’ cover you. That scumbag should have known better than to try and sneak out the back. That whole store was basically designed like a kill zone for fuck’s sake, ain’t hard to figure out that it’s a shady joint.” He made a noise of disgust. “Follow the money an’ sure as shit you'll find it's soaked in blood.”

“We briefly interrogated the man and of course, he spilled the whole plan pretty quickly. We didn’t take too kindly to being kept in the dark. One of us could have gotten hurt in the attempt, after all,” Roman carried on where Dean left off, “Your dad dismissing us for the whole gala was something we didn't see coming. We now knew there were people out to get you, but that stunt in the bridal shop seemed a little desperate. Meant they were willing to take you in public. So, Rollins infiltrated the party to escort you elsewhere.”

Willing to take you in public. Your whole body broke out in a cold sweat.

“Your parents hadn’t had any contact with us since the gala. But earlier this month someone claiming to be your dad sent us an email with fucking paragraphs of praise and a request that the three of us enjoy some time off since they’d be picking you up for the ‘annual Christmas vacation’.” Seth rolled his eyes. “Whoever is out for you hasn't exactly done their research. Might be the reason why we made it as far as we did, these people just assuming that we were doing our jobs as your security. At this point, though, I think they’re on to us.”

“I don't understa-”

Headlights blazed to life behind the SUV. A flurry of ‘pang!’s met your ears and Roman shouted, “Rollins!”

Which led to the current mess, Seth unbuckled, a sniper rifle in his hands and the rear window of the Jeep cracked open so he could take a few pot shots at your pursuers. One of the cars drew up alongside and you covered your ears as shots rattled against the glass beside your head.

Seth dropped his gun and grabbed hold of one of your legs, attempting to pull you underneath his body across the bench seat. Your seat belt held, unfortunately, and the back of your head slammed against the hard paneling on the door when your torso slid under the lap belt.

Everything went black.

“--on the highway, Reigns!”

“-happened to the-”

“-gorgeous, please, please!”

“--bump, they’ll be okay-”

Loud, panicked voices faded in and out; you were vaguely aware of the car moving beneath you and something pressing down on you. Your head hurt, and you gladly surrendered to the pull of unconsciousness. If this was what an action scene was really like, you’d had more than enough excitement...

…

When you woke up, you kept your eyes closed. Brow furrowed, you tried to discern why you felt like something was wrong.

It struck you after a moment that the noise of the highway close to your house was strangely absent. Your eyes flew open and you sat bolt upright, cringing in pain and running your fingers over the back of your head until you found the lumpy source of your discomfort. That mystery solved, you slowly took in the room around you in confusion.

The walls and ceiling were bare, unfinished wood, a stark contrast to your bedroom at home. The bed itself was piled high with a mishmash of quilts, and beneath that directly against your body was a pelt of some kind. Or maybe a group of smaller pelts, all sewn together? It was a cream color, soft and warm. A hysterical laugh bubbled in your throat as Gaston’s antler-heavy decor in Beauty And The Beast came to mind. The room definitely had that rustic feel to it.

The door of the room was slightly ajar, and you could hear quiet voices in the next room over. Nervously, you slid out from beneath the blankets, wrapping one of the quilts around your shoulders as an afterthought when the chill of the room hit you. You tiptoed to the door, overly cautious. After all, you couldn’t exactly remember how you had gotten here! It couldn’t hurt to be careful.

The door eased open a little more at your touch. Firelight played over the wall that you could see, bathing the wood in dancing shadows. You tried to open the door the rest of the way, but the hinges creaked loudly. You froze.

There was a rustling and the thud of rapidly approaching footfalls, then the door handle was wrenched out of your hand. You screamed, pressing your back to the wall next to the door as your fists raised instinctively. You were currently cornered by a stranger with a well-kept beard and strangely bleached streak in his hair. Said stranger shifted his weight nervously at your exclamation, his brow furrowed.

There were two other men in the room, you realized quickly. Your eyes were drawn without your conscious involvement to the coagulated puddle of blood at the light-haired man's side and you felt sick to your stomach as the large man with the tattoo covering his entire arm got to his feet. All three of them were so much bigger than you. Bruce Lee's Art Of Fighting might have made for excellent reading, but you were relatively certain that the absence of years of skilled training on your end rendered the knowledge down to historic clumps of text and black and white images.

“Gorgeous?” The light-haired man asked slowly, like he was addressing you. His face was overgrown with stubble and deep shadows marred the area beneath his piercing blue eyes. He looked exhausted and wary.

“I remember you.” You said shakily, jabbing a brave finger in the direction of the blond-streaked individual. An expression of guilt flitted across his face, strengthening your meager resolve. “You were hanging from the rafters and...and then you rushed me from the counter! And then I backed into you and...oh God, am I kidnapped? You knocked me out and kidnapped me! Where are my clothes?!” Your voice rose to a fever pitch, “I'll give you anything you want, I swear! M-My parents...they'll pay whatever amount you set, just please don't hurt me anymore!” You begged, cowering away from the man as best as you could.

“'Anymore'?” The man with the streak in his hair repeated, sounding confused.

“The back of my head is throbbing, I've got a lump and everything!”

“Let me see.” He demanded, reaching out again.

“Stay away from me! Don't touch me!” You cried, thankful beyond words when he immediately halted. “I just want to go home, p-please!”

The light-haired man exhaled hard, those eyes trained on the back of the man in front of you. “Give 'em some space, Seth.” He said finally. The tattooed man rolled his shoulders menacingly, but remained silent.

Seth (if that's really his name your brain piped up) however, began to protest. “Ambrose, I-”

“No. They're freakin’ out. Back off.” Ambrose (?) ordered. The man with the light streak (Seth?) obeyed without further question. “Look, uh, I promise, as weird as this all seems, we didn't...kidnap you.” Ambrose continued carefully, like he was maneuvering around telling you the whole truth. “Not really. More like...rescued?” He clearly noticed your look of disbelief, because he swore under his breath. You flinched at the curse, not used to such rough language. “You obviously remember your parents. D'you remember anything...specific about them?”

“They're away on a trip. They always are.” You replied curtly (hopefully not too curtly, these men were huge in their own right and you were deathly afraid of upsetting them). “What did you do to my security team?” A terrible thought struck you as you once again looked at the bloodied bandages on Ambrose's side. “Did you...you didn't...did you kill them?” You breathed, horrified.

“No, hell no! Listen to me, we did not kidnap you!” He exclaimed. “We're not kidnappers or murderers or whatever the fuck!” His irritated tone of voice did little to dissuade your concerns and you felt tears well up in your eyes. You tried to wipe them away, but more rushed in to take their place and began rolling down your cheeks. “There was a break-in, shit, over a year ago at this point, remember? Y'know, the reason why you had a security team in the first place?”

“S-Someone was...” A hazy image surfaced in your mind. The man with the streak in his hair (Seth?) slipping through your bedroom window, grinning like a fiend. “It was you, you broke in!” You accused, your finger yet again pointed in Seth’s direction. “You came in through my window!”

“I did sometimes.” Seth allowed. “You thought it was funny because I would go out through one window on the other side of the house, sprint across the roof and then swing in through yours. You don't...you don't remember that part?” He asked hesitantly. “We're uh...we're your current security team. Have been for almost a year now.”

You were shaking your head before he was even done speaking. “My parents only hired professionals.”

“Your parents.” The large man with the tattoo spoke up, his words a furious hiss. You shrank back at the harshness of his voice, wondering what your parents had done to earn his ire.

“Easy Roman.” Ambrose murmured, one hand on the other man's arm. Thick black hair surrounded Roman's face like a tangled halo, extending past his shoulders to curl at his collarbone. His frown was framed by a goatee the same color as his hair. The tattoo was menacing enough, but the way his brown eyes narrowed had you thoroughly on edge. He scared you the most if you were being brutally honest, his stony demeanor and imposing form utterly terrifying.

“Please.” You begged pitifully, hating how the three of them continued to study you. “I just want to go home.”

“You wouldn’t be sayin’ that if you knew what was waiting for y’ there.” Ambrose said sharply, getting a better grip on Roman’s arm and pulling himself upright. “We’re the only friends you’ve got in this whole fuckin’ world right now, gorgeous. We promised to-” He paused, grimacing.

“You need to lay back down.” Roman muttered.

“-Promised to keep you safe, no matter what.” Ambrose continued, his fingers digging into Roman’s shoulder hard enough to make the tan skin pale. “There was a breach. A security breach. Someone had been feelin’ out our perimeter and they finally acted on it last night. Rollins saw them first, he tipped us off.”

“Dean bought us the time we needed to get you to the Trackhawk.” Seth’s voice was low, grave. “We were pursued. You hit your head when I grabbed you. It was...it was my fault.”

“I want to talk to my parents.”

“Listen, if we break radio silence now there's a relatively good chance whoever is trying to get you will absolutely find you.” Seth stressed the words tersely. “We were supposed to have the holidays off. Like the gala. Do you remember the gala?”

--Someone dragged you into the shadows of an alcove, you swung with all your might--

“You grabbed me and I hit you!” You retorted.

“I apologized for scaring you! And we went bowling afterwards!” Seth squawked. “I’m not some perv, you were crying and-”

“Because that makes it better, right? Grabbing someone when they’re already freaking out?” Where was this courage coming from?

“-and I just wanted to make you feel safe!” Seth finished loudly, clearly frustrated. You glared at him for raising his voice, folding your arms across your chest. For whatever reason, you at least felt like you had a fighting chance when it came to him. Ambrose was obviously the voice of sanity, and Roman was scary. But Seth was different.

“Christ. Go easy on a guy, will you?”

You recalled the moment as clear as day, the way he had nonchalantly rubbed at his throat where you had landed your strike. Your blow was nothing but a nuisance to him. How long had you been stuck with these three? What else had happened? “I want to talk to my parents.” You demanded again.

Ambrose sat down heavily on the ottoman by the fire, dropping his head into his hands. “Dean?” Seth asked, a note of fear shining through his tone. Ambrose waved off his concern with a low grunt. Seth ignored him, moving to his side and crouching so he could see the other man’s face. “Dean…”

“Room’s spinnin’. Mighta’ lost more blood than I thought.” Dean admitted through his fingers.

“I knew it. Ambrose you need a hospital.” Roman’s words were dismissed with the violent shake of a tawny head.

“I’ve made it through worse shit than this.” Dean growled.

“That’s not the point, idiot, we weren’t supposed to have to go through the worse shit anymore!” Seth snapped. “This gig was supposed to do it.”

“Oh, because this is the first time a plan has collapsed on top of us, right?” Roman shot back bitterly. “We knew this job was messed up from the start.”

“I ain’t saying that and you know it! Shit Ro, I never wanted Ambrose to get hurt.” Seth’s voice softened oddly. “Didn’t want anyone to get hurt. I hoped we would figure out a way around this.”

“Fact of the matter is that you can’t talk to your parents.” Dean addressed you around their conversation. “If these people are find out where we are, there’s a damn good chance you’ll wind up bagged. I’m not tryin’ to scare you. I’m just bein’ honest. All you are right now is a paycheck. They been tryin’ t’ get ahold of you for ages. It was all part of the plan”

Your legs gave out and you slid down the wall, hitting the floor with a quiet thud. “I…please.” You said stupidly. Your head was pounding, the room wavering uncertainly before your eyes.

“Rollins, get them back into bed. They gotta’ rest.”

“You do not touch them! Only we can touch them!”

“Gorgeous, you with us? Sorry we’re late.”

“Just us. Only us. Only us.”

Fragments of conversations you didn’t remember having looped in your brain, tangling and twisting into a ball and drowning out the voices in the room.

“Easy, easy, it’s okay. We’re getting you out of here.”

“Trust me, no matter how you feel, you look even dumber.”

“It’s us, man. They got him.”

With more care than you would have expected from a kidnapper, Seth eased you upright and tucked the quilt back around your shoulders. Your body all but fell into his own and he steadied you with a hand on the small of your back. “Don’t touch me.” You whispered, no real bite behind your words.

Seth’s hand rose to your arm instead, his grip tightening. “Just to get you back into bed.” He bargained. “Please.”

You wanted to cry. “No. I can get there myself.”

The wounded expression on his face was only there for a split second, then it smoothed back into a neutral mask. “Alright.” He slowly, agonizingly slowly, let you go, brown eyes chilled with something unreadable while he watched you like a hawk.

You fumbled back into the bedroom, not daring to hold his gaze for any length of time. What the hell was wrong with you? Did you actually believe them? You had been kidnapped! Given a rap over the head and all but Shanghaied! Was this that Stockholm syndrome you had read so much about? Because if it was, it was more dangerous than you could have imagined.

You laid down on the bed, clutching the quilts with shaky hands. The way that Seth had looked at you stirred something in the pit of your stomach. You were certain that if you had maintained eye contact, you would have…well, it didn’t bear thinking about. You shivered, gripping the blankets even tighter.

His eyes had shone in the light from the fire, wary and guilty, but the longing in them had taken your breath away. Clearly, whoever this man was, this burglar-turned-kidnapper, his emotions ran deep. His touch, for whatever reason, sent shockwaves through your body. Was it just because he was attractive? You immediately scolded yourself for your lapse in judgement, of course it was because he was attractive! Nobody ever gave you the time of day, so naturally you would read too much into someone just looking at you. You huffed out a frustrated breath.

Their names are Dean, Seth, and Roman...

…

At some point you must have drifted off because the next thing you knew, cold white light was streaming into the room in earnest. You groaned, caught between disappointment and relief that this wasn’t some wild dream.

“Awake again. How’s your head, gorgeous?”

You were pretty sure the scary guy was going to take years off of your life. Roman, you reminded yourself while you tried to manage your heart rate. “Do you have to watch me while I sleep?” You finally squeaked out.

Roman shrugged from his spot in the rough-hewn chair beside the bed. He looked exhausted. “Until a couple seconds ago, I was asleep too. You moved. I’m a light sleeper.”

“Oh! You were probably up with uh…Am...Ambrose, right?” You deduced, rolling onto your stomach so you could really study Roman. He didn’t look nearly so scary in the daylight, but he was still a clear and obvious threat. It couldn’t hurt to butter him up a little.

Roman nodded, scrubbing at his face in an effort to rouse himself. “Yeah. I think he’s stable now. Hard to tell with him. You remember that, huh? Anything else?” He asked, sounding weirdly hopeful.

You scrunched up your nose, actually trying to think back. “No.” You admitted. “All I’ve got is bits and pieces.”

Roman put his head in his hands and was silent for a few minutes. “It’s okay.” He whispered, and you weren’t sure if he was talking to you or himself. “It’ll be okay. You’re gonna’ remember at some point and we’ll be there.”

Your brow furrowed. These guys were either fantastic actors or you had actually meant something to them. You’re their meal ticket, stupid! Stop making it easy for them to get into your head!

“Ro?” There was a timid knock on the door. “Hey I made breakfast, are they…” Rollins trailed off upon seeing you awake. “Oh! Morning. How do you feel?” He asked cheerily. Obviously he had slept better than Reigns. Reigns? Roman.

“I wish you guys would knock it off with this buddy-buddy act. It’s creepy.” You muttered, sitting up and folding your arms firmly when Rollins sat on the edge of the bed.

“We can’t help it, gorgeous. This is how we’re used to being around you.” Seth reached for you, then hurriedly pulled back like he remembered what he was doing. “I’m…I’m sorry.” He apologized jerkily.

Against your better judgement, you felt yourself soften a little. “You said something about breakfast?” You prompted him.

“Oh! Yeah, I made breakfast. Uh, Ro, food? Yeah?”

“Has Dean eaten?” Roman queried, standing up from his chair and stretching with a long, drawn-out groan.

“Made sure he ate first. I think he’s gonna’ make it.” Seth grinned. “If the amount of food he put away was any indicator, I’d say he’ll be up and about before you know it. He went right back to sleep once he was done.”

“Thank God.” Roman breathed, his shoulders slumping. “Food sounds great. You wanna’ watch them while I eat, or you wanna’ just bring everything-” Seth sprang off the bed and pushed the door open the rest of the way, picking up two plates. “-in here.” Roman finished, accepting a plate from the eager young man. “Breakfast is served, gorgeous.”

“Fuck you guys, leaving me all alone in the living room like I’m some kinda’ nuisance!” Seth winced at the volume of Dean’s voice, hurriedly passing you the other plate and then scurrying back into the living room.

“You want half of mine? I can’t eat this much.” You offered Roman quickly.

Roman glanced up, then sidelong at your overloaded plate. “If you’re sure you don’t want it, yeah. Can’t waste food.”

You scraped a hearty assortment of the eggs and bacon off your dish and onto his own, ignoring his murmured thanks. This was a strategic choice, to make sure your food hadn’t been poisoned or otherwise altered in a detrimental manner. You watched Roman narrowly while he tucked into the larger portion, observing his lack of hesitance or wariness as he ate.

Once he was nearly done, you took a tiny bite of your toast. You hadn’t realized how hungry you were beforehand and keeping track of Roman faded to the background of your mind as you devoured your breakfast.

“He’s a great cook for being such a crossfit weirdo.” Roman gestured towards the door with his fork, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.

“I heard that!” Seth protested, returning to the bedroom with a bleary-eyed Dean hanging off of his shoulder. The light-haired man did look mildly improved; he had gotten some color back in his face.

“Heya’ gorgeous, miss me?” He asked cheekily, making a loud smooching noise with his mouth. Against your better judgement, you let a tiny giggle escape. “See Rollins? They’re still in there. Nobody can resist my charm for long, even if they don’t remember nothin’ else.” Dean grinned, giving Seth a weak punch in the shoulder.

“I will drop you, Ambrose.”

You quickly determined that you weren’t going to be left alone. For someone like you, this was a horrifying revelation. You valued your peace and quiet and these three were anything but. Thank God you found a few of your favorite books deep in the backpack Seth had said was yours.

The snowstorm appeared to have slowed to a light but steady flurry. Roman and Seth took turns shoveling out the vehicle you had glimpsed from the window, Seth waving off your offer of help. “I don’t want to risk losing y--er, losing anything in this rough weather.” He explained as he hung his jacket up by the fire to dry.

“That’s not fair to you guys though!” You protested, hiding your disappointment at the fact that he could see through your ploy so easily. So many half-hearted plans were fighting for space in your brain, you hadn’t really given much thought to what you might do if you did get outside. It was cold, and you hadn’t exactly brought your glacier-scaling gear. Plus, you had no idea where you were!

“If you’re hell-bent on killin’ yourself that’s fine. Go on ahead. But you’re not takin’ either of my boys with you.” Dean growled. “Gorgeous, I know you’re scared. I wouldn’t be so hot if I was in your shoes with my memories missin’. Please. Don’t do anythin’ stupid when you’re like this. I’m beggin’ you, please.” His tone had then dropped to a plaintive rasp, vastly different from his humorous jibes earlier. “You, Reigns an’ Rollins are all I’ve got in this world. I’ve…I’ve lost so much. Please, gorgeous.”

Seth hushed him, digging his fingers into his hair almost like he was petting him. Roman urged their partner to lay back down, saying, “You need rest, Ambrose. We don’t want to lose you either, you know.” His expression had softened to the point where he was no longer scary to you, his concern for Dean blatantly obvious through the tough façade he clearly tried hard to maintain.

Dean spoke with you at length while the other two were outside, the light-haired man attempting to lessen your worries in a way that seemed to give you as little information as possible. You hated to admit that, despite his roundabout way of talking, some of the things he mentioned resonated, shoving forward half-recollections from the dark patch that clouded your mind.

You shook your head, ducking underneath the covers and chewing on your thumb as you mulled over the day’s events. You were so conflicted. It wouldn’t have been as bad if your brain didn’t keep offering up weird little bits and pieces of past experiences that you couldn’t fully recall. For all you knew, they were telling the truth. But for all you knew, they weren’t. You flopped back on the pillows, pressing your fists to your forehead and fighting the urge to scream in frustration. Your mind kept looping one scene, startlingly vivid and searing a line of heat through your belly.

--Roman slamming his shoulder into the side of a man who had his hands tight on your upper arms, momentum sending the two of them to the ground. “You do not touch them!” He had announced firmly. “Only we can touch them!”

His face when he had said that, the look in his eyes...what if they were lying? What if they weren’t?

Something bumped against the door. Not hard enough to be a knock, but not light enough to be your imagination or just some creak of the cabin.

Curious now, you slipped out of the bed, shivering at the temperature of the floor. Once you left the safety of the covers, the cold latched onto your body. As fast as you dared, you snuck to the door and turned the handle. Roman was apparently sleeping against your door, his body slumped forward with that deadly-looking hand cannon resting on his right thigh.

You looked at the gun, up at his face and then back to the gun. He stirred and you knew you had to act quickly so he wouldn’t wake the others. Your plan was hardly half-formed when you put it in motion, closing the door again and straddling Roman’s lap. Despite his talk earlier of being a light sleeper, he showed no signs of waking. You cursed inwardly. Maybe you shouldn’t have put yourself in this position before-

He groaned and you sucked in a breath as his eyes drowsily opened. His brow furrowed, those brown eyes slightly crossed when he tried to focus on your face so close to his own. “Gorgeous?” He muttered, obviously caught off-guard.

Good.

“It’s me, Roman.” You whispered back. “Hi.” You took another gamble and cupped his face, rubbing your thumbs through the dark stubble that coated his jaw.

“Y…really?”

“Yes, I remember. I’ve missed you so much.” You said, trying to sound heartfelt.

The speed that he embraced you at startled you, as did the shuddering exhale into your neck. “Christ, gorgeous, I thought Seth was gonna’ go to pieces. When he grabbed you without unbuckling you and you hit your head…we thought you got shot. It was pandemonium.”

You almost felt guilty for playing him like this, but you were fairly certain you wouldn’t get straight answers any other way. “It’s alright. I don’t blame him.” Your hand closed on the grip of his abandoned gun, the weapon lighter than you expected. How to take down an opponent larger than you: You’re already going to be at a disadvantage.

“We should wake them up, they ought to-” You cut him off in a hurry by kissing him clumsily, making him grunt into your mouth before his fingers wove into your hair. His kisses were hungry, foreign and familiar all at once. Your body lit up, losing yourself in the sensation of closeness with another human being. This was so strange, barely-restrained emotions you couldn’t name surging wildly in your chest. You felt almost like you needed to cry.

Roman turned you around in his lap, touching his mouth to the junction of your neck and shoulder. He moved you easily, like he had done it a thousand times before. Maybe he had. Your mind tentatively fluttered a few images in the background when you felt his cock twitch through his pants.

“You’re all set for the night, gorgeous. You rest now.”

The muzzle of the gun pressed to the underside of Roman’s jaw and he went still, obviously comprehending the gravity of the situation. “I want answers.” You breathed, jabbing the unfamiliar weapon up a little harder. In the dim light from the fireplace, you could see the forms of Seth and Dean on the floor sound asleep. You would need to be stealthy about this.

“I don't think the gun is necessary.” Roman murmured back.

“Don’t screw with me.”

“I’m being serious.”

“So am I. Serious as cancer.” You gritted out. “Hot lead brain cancer.” You had heard the line in a movie once and you hoped against hope that Roman hadn’t seen the same film. The last thing you needed was him calling your bluff. It was all you could do to keep the gun steady where it dug into his jaw. Roman could easily overpower you. Easily. The easiest out of all of them.

But even he had his Kryptonite. “Damn, you’re intimidating like this.” You could hear the smile in his voice and your body was suddenly flush with heat once more. “What do you want to know?”

“I want straight, succinct answers, not the vague bull that Ambrose was feeding me. Where am I?”

“Different question.”

“You can’t do that!” You protested.

“I can’t, but I will. What are you gonna’ do? Shoot me or ask me a question that will give you an actual answer?” Roman challenged. You swore you could feel the rasp of his stubble travel down the gun’s barrel to the grip.

“Fine.” You spat, biting your lip. “What...what are you guys planning on doing to me?”

His hands stayed on your thighs, fingers digging into your skin while he mulled your question over. For whatever reason his erection didn’t seem to have wilted, continuing to press insistently against the small of your back even with a gun in his face. “I would apologize for my state, but I’m pretty sure you don’t care.” He whispered.

Oh, you cared. You cared immensely. “Naturally. Just answer the damn question.” You hissed. His hands pried your thighs open and shoved your left leg over his own. The right soon followed, spreading you wide in his lap with your back to his chest. You gasped and he covered your mouth, a grunt leaving him when you jabbed the gun upwards against the bottom of his jaw a little harder than before in warning.

“Easy now gorgeous, you’ll bruise me. Just making sure you don’t wake Ambrose or Rollins. They’re…jumpy.” Roman explained in an undertone. “You do have a gun in my face. I’d hate to get my brains blown out because they’re a little excitable.”

“Smart man.” You didn’t trust him as far as you could throw him. “Now, what are you guys planning on doing to me?”

“To you? Nothing. At least, nothing unless you consent to it.” You rolled your eyes. “With you though...we’re trying to figure that out. The people after you obviously have a pretty broad reach. You probably should have pulled this little stunt on Rollins. He’s the brains of the outfit.” Roman admitted. “All I know is that we were assigned to you with the warning of this eventually happening. Our organization figured it was our best bet, and your parents seemed to agree. Hell, why do you think we were hired in the first place? We aren’t security, gorgeous. You've probably already put that together.”

“You were…you were hired to kill me?” You asked weakly.

“What? No. Well...I mean, that might have been what people expected since our specialty is more to…neglect to protect our clients. We make it look accidental if someone winds up dead.” Roman shrugged as best as he could, like he hadn't dropped utterly chilling information onto you. “We were assigned to the rich kid bait under the assumption that your stalkers would know exactly who we are, as well as what we specialize in. It was supposed to press them into action. We just...” Roman hesitated, “We didn't expect you to be kind to us, we expected a spoiled brat. It changed our whole game plan, basically, and that spot with the guy in the bridal store was a little too close for comfort.”

-Seth jumping over the wall, his body shielding yours while the dressing room doorknob jiggled--

“You’re not like our usual assignments. We’ve told you that.” Roman swallowed hard. “We knew we needed to really be on top of things, or risk losing you. So we did what we do best. We trained. We stockpiled. We prepared.” He shifted beneath you. “Even trained you, as I’m sure you’ve put together by now. Taught you a few moves in case something happened and we were separated from you.”

“Bet you regret that.” You said triumphantly, prodding him with the gun.

Roman splayed his palm on your stomach, absently rubbing small circles. “I don’t regret a damn thing, gorgeous. I know you can’t remember much of it, but we've got no reason to lie to you. The months that we’ve had with you were the best that they could have been. We’re not giving that up without a fight.” He replied.

The raw honesty in his voice gave you pause. What if they weren’t lying? A little late for second thoughts, you’ve got a gun at his throat! You scolded yourself.

“Granted, being seduced and pumped for information at gunpoint is uh, a new one on me. But there’s a first time for everything.” He was smiling again, that jackass. You growled in irritation. “Wait, am I not being seduced?”

“You’re such a jerk.” You hated that you were blushing this hard. “Don’t get comfortable, big guy. Let’s not forget that you’re the one without the gun.”

“I haven’t gotten comfortable in the slightest. Mainly because I can tell how wet you are. You’re hot and dripping through my clothes, gorgeous. It’s hard to be comfortable when I should be inside you. Something you need to tell me about your power play fantasies?” He whispered in your ear, “If I didn't know any better, I'd think you like having me at your mercy.”

“Don’t say things like that!” You reprimanded him, feeling your legs trying to close on reflex while your body sought relief. His hands tightened on your thighs though, keeping you spread open on his lap.

“You could, if you wanted to. You can pretty much call the shots here, gorgeous. I know exactly how much power that gun’s got, and I’d rather not have it splitting my head open at this exceptional point blank range.” Roman’s voice was nothing but a deep purr, vibrating against your ear. “Wouldn't mind if you decided to maybe get a little greedy for me. A little demanding, even.”

What had you been planning on doing? Your head was filling slowly with half-memories, tastes and sensations flooding you in an overwhelming surge. You whimpered without meaning to and Roman seized the opportunity to kiss you again.

You somehow knew what to do in response to every curl of his tongue against your own. You remembered forms, caresses, shadowy longing. An aching familiarity mixed with the uncertainty of your piecemeal recollections, fanning the flames of confusion and arousal in your stomach.

“Because of who we are…what we do, we promised each other that we would take priority over every mission.” Roman gasped out when the two of you parted once more. “And then…and then you came along. The bait for the trap. With all your books and your family that wasn't and we just…we lost, gorgeous. We lost hard.” You went to move and Roman grabbed your wrist, keeping the gun firm. “Oh no you don’t. If you’re shooting someone, it’s going to be me.” His eyes were downright ferocious in the dim light from the fire and it slowly dawned on you that he was absolutely serious.

“You would die for them, huh?” You tried to sound nonchalant, pushing the gun up again to punctuate your question.

“For them and you.” Roman replied sternly. “Without hesitation.” He pressed his mouth to your own once more, fervent murmurs escaping his lips to hang half-spoken in the heated air between you.

“I don’t understand.” You managed to murmur through his ravenous kisses. “Why would you…”

“I know.” Roman tapped the elastic band on your borrowed pair of sleeping shorts. “It doesn’t matter. You call the shots.”

“Your cock out, now.” You demanded before you could really think about how crazy this was. “If you can still get it up with a gun to your head.”

“Lord have mercy, you’re a fucking terror.” Roman choked out after a few moments of silence. He reached down to unzip his pants, shoving the fly open and straining to free his cock through the hole in his boxers. You were starting to suspect that Roman might possibly have a few…quirks of his own when it came to this situation. His body obviously didn’t mind being held at gunpoint.

“You’re supposed to be scared.” You snapped.

“Did I not just call you a terror?” Roman asked. “I work decent under pressure. Try not to make me panic here. Won’t end well for me.” He knocked his chin against the barrel of his hand cannon. “You just keep that gun right where you've got it, and I'll do whatever you want.”

You reached down silently, your fingers closing around his own on his shaft. Roman's breath hitched. “I think you wanted this, Roman.” You whispered. “Is it hard being like you all the time? So strong and brave and in charge?” You gave him a lazy stroke and his head fell back against the door, baring his entire throat to you. You watched his adam's apple bob with his next convulsive swallow.

“Please.” His voice was hardly there. “God damn it, please gorgeous.”

You nuzzled your nose into his neck beside the barrel of the gun and Roman shuddered all over, one hand moving downwards to cup your groin through the thin material of your sleeping shorts. “You're not putting your cock inside me.” You murmured. “I'm not that dumb.”

He wrapped his other hand back around his cock and started stroking himself. “That's fine. I don't need to put my cock inside you.” He grunted. “You're wet through these shorts, gorgeous. This pussy wants me. But hey, deprivation is self-discipline, right? It's not like I can't get myself off like this.” He gently pressed the heel of his palm down on your pubic mound, igniting sparks in your core. “That's right.” He murmured in response to your harsh inhale. “Grind against my hand, circle those hips and use me to get off. Do it gorgeous, do it.”

Your grip on the gun faltered but Roman didn't even seem to notice, kissing you again and rutting his hips upwards to meet his fist. His index finger sought out your clit through the thin fabric of your shorts, stroking over the sensitive nub and grinning when you gasped into his mouth.

“I've got you now, gorgeous. You want someone to dominate? Someone to boss around? I'm pretty sure I can fufill that particular need even better than the guys in your books. You just keep wriggling like that and-” Roman's words choked off as you jabbed him with the gun again, cutting off his breath and forcing his chin up.

“So full of yourself.” You muttered, taking his shaft in your hand and feeling more than hearing him groan. “You're not going to do anything except be obedient.” You rubbed the head of his cock roughly, running your thumb over the slit with firm, repetitive strokes.

“I'm gonna' come.” He choked out suddenly. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, I'm coming--” Roman shuddered beneath you, his hips jerking as his cock spurted onto your thighs and stomach. “Hah, fuck.” He gasped, his chest heaving against your back. “That's fucking embarrassing. Oh well.”

His arms suddenly wrapped around you from behind, pinning your arms to your sides. The gun hung uselessly down by his thigh as Roman took a few deep, steadying breaths. You squirmed, marveling inwardly at the lack of terror that you felt even while being restrained.

“You alright, Reigns?” Oh no, Ambrose was awake. You watched in horror as Rollins sat up next to Dean, rubbing his eyes and yawning widely.

Roman ignored the other men for a moment. “A gun only works under two conditions, gorgeous. One: you have to be mentally prepared to pull the trigger. And two: it needs to be loaded.” Roman hissed in your ear.

Your eyes widened.

Roman paused. “Oh, and the safety needs to be off. Three conditions.” His grin was insufferably smug.

“You…oh wow.” Seth seemed to be at a loss for words. You didn’t miss the way his eyes rested on Roman’s cock, still twitching against your stomach over your night shirt.

“This could be the kinkiest shit I see in person in my lifetime.” Dean announced, making Roman laugh. “You fucked him, with a gun to his head? Ku-fuckin’-dos, gorgeous. Kinda’ surprised he didn’t pump you full in retaliation, honestly.”

“You knew it wasn’t loaded!” You exclaimed, knowing that you had no real right to be upset. This strategy had been half-baked at best. Roman tapped your wrist and you released his gun without a fight. You felt yourself go bright red in the face with embarrassed frustration while Roman flipped open the revolver with a practiced flick of his wrist and spun the dry chambers, illustrating that there hadn’t been any danger whatsoever. “Why even go along with it then? You just wanted me to make a fool of myself or something?”

Roman shook his head. “I liked it, why wouldn't I go along with it?” He grinned, “Granted, you startled me at first. I didn't think you had it in you, gorgeous.”

A hand cupped your chin, gently pulling it upwards. Seth offered you a smile. “Hey, it was a good try. Would have worked in a scenario where you were actually in danger, no doubt. You used the resources you had access to.” He praised.

“Fat lot of good it did me!”

“It would have kept you alive. That’s all that matters.” Seth said firmly. “Now, how about you come with me and I’ll get you cleaned up, okay?”

Roman gave you a teasing nip on the neck before you got up and you squealed, smacking his chest. Dean chuckled, “Show him who’s boss, gorgeous,” loudly smooching your cheek on the way by.

Seth led you to the bathroom, sitting you up on the sink like you were a small child and then rummaging in the closet for a washcloth. “Are you alright?” He asked softly while he ran the tap.

You nodded, pursing your lips. “Not like I won’t get over being embarrassed.” You raked a hand through your hair, feeling the twitch of an aftershock send a delicious shudder down your spine. You hadn't come from Roman's haphazard ministrations and you couldn't help but wonder whether he would have fucked you if you had let him.

“I’m glad. Glad you didn’t hurt Roman, either.” Seth was dangerous. Seth meant what he said. “We’re all we’ve got in the world, so we try to take care of one another.”

“Roman mentioned.” You grumbled.

“Did he tell you why?” You shook your head and Seth sighed, dragging a hand down his face. “There was an assignment that…the client got in my head. Real deep.” He muttered, seeming ashamed. “I almost got Reigns and Ambrose killed. It was so close to happening. Ambrose…heh, he can take a lot, but that just about broke him.” Seth stared down at the now-wet washcloth in his hands.

“What happened?” You asked, your curiosity getting the best of you. “I mean, if you want to tell me you can. You don’t have to.” You hurriedly amended.

“We hadn’t really uh, spilled the beans to one another. About…about the fact that we all liked each other a little more than partners normally do. Look, specifics don’t matter. Long story short, Ambrose got fucked up pretty badly. Roman could at least still move but…shit, I thought he was going to kill me himself.” Seth’s little laugh was mirthless, a hollow noise. “There was blood everywhere and I was bawling my eyes out. Roman had his cannon to my head saying that he wanted answers while he’s trying to hold pressure on his shoulder with his other hand and Ambrose just…it was like he came back from the dead out of sheer spite.”

“-don’t bring a knife to a gun fight-”

“So he’s stubborn.” You shook off the memory of Dean’s voice, unsure of when that had even been from.

“That’s the understatement of the century. Dean cracked his head into mine and he screamed, ‘you’ll have to do better than that!’, this maniac grin on his face the whole time. He had his fingers wrapped around my throat, Roman’s hand cannon all primed up against my skull itching to pull that trigger. I’ve never apologized so hard in my life. I begged for forgiveness.”

Seth spread your legs and carefully smoothed the washcloth over your thighs, making you shiver. You wrapped your arms around his neck to steady yourself, needing an anchor. He hummed soothingly, letting you rock against the pressure of his hand.

“Once we had Ambrose safe and sound in a hospital, Roman took me aside and told me in no uncertain terms that I was on thin ice with him. He absolutely would have killed me.” Recalling Roman’s deadly fierce expression from earlier, you could see it happening. “’Love is a garbage thing, Rollins. Makes my hands shake. Makes me hesitate, second-guess.’ He sounded so angry with himself.” Rollins shook his head, working the warm cloth in small circles. “He punched me right in the mouth and then he hugged me so tight I thought he was gonna’ break my spine.”

Your whine seemed to catch him by surprise. His story was doing nothing to distract from the fact that he was absolutely teasing you on purpose, the warm washcloth equal parts calming and riling. You hiccupped in a breath and he groaned, a kiss landing right beneath your ear. “Seth.” You said softly.

“Yes, gorgeous?”

It had been so much simpler with Roman. You hadn't had time to think. Now you felt shaky, restless in a way that made your knees tremble. Hungry. “Seth, I...I'm scared.” You admitted. He immediately went to move back, his expression concerned. But you caught the back of his neck, rooting him in place. “Not of you. Any of you. I'm scared because if...if what you guys told me is true, that means that we're all in trouble.”

“Not unless we lose you.” Seth breathed, touching his forehead to your own. “Trust me, that's when the real trouble would happen.”

“I want to believe you.”

“It's okay if you don't.” Seth replied kindly. He kissed you and you leaned into it, fingers grasping desperately at his shirt. “Easy gorgeous. I'm not going anywhere.” He murmured, sliding down your body and spreading your legs. “I'm here. Only us. Even if you don't remember, only us.”

...

“Only us.” A large, tan hand dug into Seth's hair, tugging hard enough to make his eyes roll back in his head. Roman kissed the other man's throat when he bared it, gently nipping the stubbled skin with his teeth.

You had gone back to bed after spending a considerable amount of time with Rollins in the bathroom. It didn't take a genius to figure out what the two of you had been doing, so both Dean and Roman were a little surprised when their brother in arms emerged red-faced and clearly hard. The slick coating his beard had offered an excellent clue though, and Ambrose wasted no time cleaning up.

“They taste so damn good, don't they?” He gasped into Seth’s mouth, sloppily tracing his tongue along his facial hair. Seth nodded furiously. “You took care of them? Made sure they didn't go to bed riled up?”

“They're better, yeah. I just wish they would believe us.” Seth sighed, tearing up a little and doing his best to play it off. “They remember bits and pieces. Nothing solid. I know they trust us. I doubt they would have let me get them cleaned up and put my mouth on them if they didn't trust me.” He twiddled his fingers and then moaned as Roman slid his hand into his boxers.

“You're dripping, Rollins. See somethin’ you like?” Dean teased, his tongue poking out from between his teeth.

“Hah, Roman with his cock out and a gun to his head was uh…” Seth shuddered all over as he recalled the moment: stirred from his sleep by rhythmic motion, turning over into his side and realizing that Ambrose was already awake and watching, always watching, as Roman cradled you in his lap and rolled his hips up to meet your hand.

Ambrose had shot Seth a predatory grin and jerked his chin up, pointing out the gun that you held underneath Reigns’ jaw. It was Roman's gun. Roman always had it with him, but he never actually had it loaded unless they were actively working. His reasoning was that if someone was planning on doing anything unsavory, the last thing he wanted was them swiping his gun with bullets ready in the chamber. Obviously you didn't remember that, and it sure as hell made for a thrilling display.

“Maybe I could get ‘em to hold a knife on me.” Dean mused in the here and now, laughing quietly at the responding pitiful whine from Seth. “Oh you like that idea? Good.”

“I dunno’, Dean. Can't exactly unload a knife.” Roman warned pragmatically.

Dean's grin was even wider than before. “Yeah, ain't it great?”

“You got some weird kinks, Ambrose.”

“Uh, I'm sorry, were you not the one fucking the hand of someone with a gun ready inna’ position to pulp ya’ tongue and brains? It would seem that someone in the group is finally freakier than I am.” Dean nudged Roman in the ribs. “Knives are one thing, but guns, Ro?”

“Only if I know it's unloaded!” Roman protested. “I...It's the feeling of it, I guess. I'm so used to the cannon it's kinda’ mundane. Someone else touching it, holding it-”

“Strokin’ the trigger, slidin’ it under your jaw nice an’ easy...are we still talkin’ about the gun, or did ya’ change y’ dick's name while I wasn't payin’ attention?”

“I was talking about the gun.” Roman palmed over Seth's stomach.

“Can we do that sometime?” Seth begged. “Promise I'll be careful.”

“As if I need incentive to rail you harder.” Roman muttered, his rude words achingly fond. “Sure, I'll let you play with my gun if you let me play with yours. Unloaded. Deal?”

Rollins’ voice cracked when Roman groped his cock, his thumb rubbing small circles just beneath the head exactly how Seth liked it. Dean quickly got in on the action himself, shoving Seth's shirt up to lick and suck at his nipples until Seth had to bite down on his own knuckles in a losing effort to keep quiet. “N--not fair, Dean-” He gasped.

His partners knew every button to press, every inch of sensitive skin to torment. He was helpless under their attentions, trapped between them in the best way possible. His surrender wasn't something instinctive. Seth was not a submissive person by nature; he had fought his way to the top of every pile he had ever been thrown under. But this wasn't about submission. He could tease Roman until the other man begged to be fucked. He could make Ambrose do whatever he asked, whenever he asked. It wasn't about submission. It was about the trust the three of them had.

The four of them had.

Seth felt tears roll down his cheeks when he came and he rubbed at his eyes, sniffling pitifully. Roman enveloped him in a warm hug and Dean began stroking his hair in a comforting manner. “It's alright, Seth.” Reigns whispered. “We miss them too.”

Seth gave in to crying in earnest then, his whole body wracked with sobs as he just slumped against Dean's chest and felt Roman hug him a little tighter. “Cry it out, y’ big baby.” Ambrose encouraged roughly. “We got work t’ do, so clear your system and then we'll put y’ to bed.”

“Thank you.” Rollins huffed out, feeling stupid for losing his composure but grateful that his brothers didn't judge him.

Eventually the three of them made their way to the blankets on the floor, all tucked up against one another in a tangle of limbs. Seth found sleep quickly, even with his face half-crushed into Roman's chest.

…

The whole exchange with Seth had given you goosebumps. Just like Roman, there had been an odd melancholy that seemed to lurk in his eyes when he looked at you. Seth was all heat, more focus, his attention wholly on you while he worked you over with eager, expert motions.

Despite his delicious efforts, sleep was not in your future. You found yourself lying on your back in the bed (which seemed far too large now), fidgeting with the covers. Soft sounds from the other room caught your attention, and you craned your neck in an effort to listen harder.

Uncertain as to whether the noises you were hearing were pained or...otherwise, swamped with a sense of deja vu, you snuck to the door and peeked into the next room.

Seth was sandwiched between the other two men, his shoulders heaving with deep sobs. Roman was holding him and Dean was running his hands through his hair, both men quietly reassuring him while he wept. It was a surprisingly tender scene and your heart ached a little, that foreign familiarity striking yet again.

You kept watching as the three of them laid down, huddled up on blankets on the floor. You felt a spike of shame lance through your stomach. Here you were, taking up the bed while the three of them (one of them still healing from a gunshot wound, no less) bedded down on the floor.

You slipped from your room and sidled up to Dean, reaching out to touch his shoulder. “I'm awake.” He muttered, startling you enough that you flinched. “Need somethin’, gorgeous?” He blinked up at you, his arms still folded across his chest.

You silently extended your hand and Dean took it after a second, his brow furrowing when you knelt and whispered, “You guys should come sleep in my room.”

“Yeah?” Dean asked, sounding suspicious. “Why's that?”

“Because I really doubt that the floor is more comfortable than the bed, and the bed is huge-”

“We ain't tryin’ to hurt you, gorgeous. We also ain't tryin' to get ourselves hurt.” Dean said seriously. “Facts is facts. You believed that gun was functionin’ an’ the only thing that kept Reigns from gettin’ his brains blown out is his own goddamn forethought.” He shook his head, getting to his feet. “Ain't a pretty picture.”

“What have you done in situations where you were alone and thought you couldn't win?” You snapped.

“That's the key right there, ain't it. ‘Thought’. Listen to me, gorgeous. Hear this, even if you wanna’ ignore everythin’ else.” Ambrose tilted your chin up so you had to look him in the eye. “I never believed that there was a situation I wouldn't get out of. I've put all my trust in those two over there. And into you, more recently.” He shrugged, “Sure, I've been concerned once or twice. Rollins probably toldja’ about that though.”

“What actually happened?” You whispered. Dean looked down at the other two men, carefully took your arm and silently led you back into the bedroom. Once you sat down, he stood in front of you with his hands at his sides. Despite the obvious attempt at looking relaxed, you could see his fingers twitching every so often.

“I took my own knife to the back.” He said finally. “Guy was a big fan of brute force vindication, so he whipped it around on me an’ gave me a nice couple of kidney divots.” Ambrose tugged at the neck of his t-shirt and tapped the top of a faded scar that crested his shoulder. “He ripped me open from hip to nape, plain and simple. Blood loss was one thing. The internal damage was kinda’ what had me woozy, though.”

You put a hand over your mouth, stunned. Rollins had dumbed down the scenario, it would seem.

“I was layin’ there in a pool of my own blood, Rollins all curled up around me fightin’ the guy off, protectin’ me a day late and a dollar fuckin’ short.” Dean pointed his index finger at your temple like it was the barrel of a gun. “Reigns came in and blew our client away, then he was on Rollins like a bad suit. Never heard Roman yell like that before.”

“You guys forgave Seth, though. Why?” You cast a glance over at the ajar door. “He could have gotten you killed.”

“Death's a workin’ hazard. I knew that, a’ course. Made peace with it. If he had any sense, Rollins would have ditched us before that went down. I think he was havin’ second thoughts. Doubtin’ himself an' his motives.” Dean stretched, wincing as the bandaging on his ribs pulled at his skin. “Day late and a dollar short, like I said, but at least he knew he fucked up.”

“Why do you guys even do this stuff? Why not just work as normal security or something?”

“I do it because I ain't got nowhere else to go, gorgeous. No blood family. Nobody else except me.” Dean's expression had gone hard. “Roman does it because his pops wanted him to be in the business. Seth does it because he had somethin' to prove and he didn't wanna’ get eaten alive in Spec Ops.” Dean sighed, smoothing his shaggy hair back from his face. “I do it as a way to even the shit odds of this planet. We ain't assigned to good people, okay? You were a weird case. We jumped on it because your parents were totally willing to offer you up as bait. It was our best chance at nabbing these fucks, especially since you'd already had a visit from ‘em.”

“Instead, you had to play babysitter.” The pieces were starting to fall into place for you.

“We figured, fuck it, we can take care of this rich fuck's spawn. We're professionals. Cut off one head to get to the next. We didn't expect you to be so...I dunno’, genuine.” Dean admitted. “Didn't expect you to be so pretty. Didn't expect you to be so damn kind to us.” He gestured up and down, taking in your entire body. “You wrecked us, gorgeous.” He sounded almost angry. “Bent us to y’ fuckin’ will without even tryin’. We stopped plannin’ how we would step over you to get to the bad guys and started payin’ more attention to the way your dad an’ y’ mom treated you. The long bouts of fuckin’ silence, the momentary affections an’...I mean, I still don't get what the end game is. But it don't matter. Cards on the table.” He finished firmly, “We're not lettin' you get kidnapped or ransomed or whatever the hell.”

“Oh.” You said weakly.

“Sorry, I know you were jus’ bein’ polite. Probably weren't expecting the word vomit.” Ambrose muttered self-consciously. “Tryin' to clear up any confusion is all. Been runnin' it over in my head tryin’ to phrase shit right.”

“It's okay. Thank you.” You took his hand, smiling up at him. “You guys have been so kind to me.”

“It's the other way around. Trust me.”

…

Your phone buzzed with a message, waking you from a sound sleep. You wondered at that, thoroughly confused as you fumbled to pick up the phone and unlock it. You didn't think you even had service out here!

-Come outside

You were wide awake now, staring down at the screen with your brow furrowed. A few seconds passed with you just...stock still, reading and rereading the message. It was from a private number, and it was too short to really discern anything about the person's identity.

You slipped out of bed, tiptoeing into the living room.

-Who is this?

-Unless you want those men to get hurt do as I say come outside NOW

Your mind whirled with confusion. Who could this be from? Was this person even able to cause harm to the three men currently sleeping? You gulped, wondering if the cabin had been staked out by snipers or people with night vision goggles.

You remembered the haunted look on Seth's face.

Were you willing to risk it?

You heard movement in the other room and cursed your luck as Rollins leaned against the doorway. “Gorgeous, what're you doing up so early? Y'woke up Roman n’ I.” He yawned, running a hand through his hair. You quickly stepped into an old pair of boots that you had taken note of beside the door. Seth cocked his head to the side. “Gorgeous?” He sounded a little more awake now and you knew you had to act fast. Your hand closed around the doorknob. “Hey, wait, what-”

You yanked open the door and were greeted with a frigid blast of cold air, ignoring it in favor of continuing to bolt.

“Gorgeous!” Seth shouted from the door and you whirled to face him, wrapping your arms around your body.

“Don’t try to follow me!” You said firmly, already shivering. “I'm serious, Seth!”

“I'm not letting you go out here, dammit! You'll freeze dressed like that!” Seth swore, yanking on his own boots. “We're not letting you die out here!”

“You need to stay inside for your own good!” You yelled, making him pause.

“What the hell do you mean, ‘for my own-'!” His words were drowned out by the sound of a rapidly-approaching small motor. You had only half-turned when something struck the back of your head, sending you tumbling face-first into the snow. For the second time in your life, the warm blackness devoured you.

…

Diesel groaned, scratching the nape of his neck and making his spiked gray hair fluff up even further. “Lemme’ get this straight.” He began slowly. “You guys want permission to...go after this kid. We scrubbed the assignment but you guys want my permission to go after Gold to get the kid back. The one that he kidnapped from you because you swiped them out from beneath his nose, right?”

“Yes sir.” Seth continued to stare straight ahead.

Diesel sighed. “Why the fuck do you want to go after him yourselves? The kid was supposed to be bait, remember? We were gonna’ send another team-”

“It’s personal now sir.”

“That gives me like, even less incentive to put you three back on this. What the fuck Rollins, c'mon.” Diesel scolded. “You coulda’ tried to make up an excuse or something, man. Am I not worth lying to?”

“I'm not going to damage my reputation by lying to you, sir. I know there's plenty of people here that still see me as a traitor. I am being one hundred percent honest with you.” Seth's voice shook a little and Ambrose placed a hand on his shoulder. “We need to be put back on this.”

“No, you want to be put back on this.” Diesel opened a drawer in his desk. “I'm not redoing your briefing, I can't guarantee any backup-”

“Understood.”

“Let me finish, damn it.” Diesel jabbed a finger at Seth, his brow furrowed. “I might be lazy, little man, but I'm no fool. You three and your relations with one another are quickly becoming a working hazard. You add another person into your mess and it might just blow up in your face. I ain't hatin' on your free and easy lifestyle, just your lack of regard for your own wellbeing! You guys are good at what you do. Don't fuck this up for yourselves.”

“We need to save them. We...We're all they have.” Rollins said quietly. “Imagine being alone and scared with a gaping hole in your memories, with parents that would willingly hand you over to be bait! Goldberg is going to hurt them, I know he is. We need to stop him.”

“Cut the bleeding-heart bullshit, Rollins. You three trying your luck at Errol Flynn-ing this kid isn't something that I can condone.” Diesel slid a folder out of the drawer, opening it up and spreading the contents so they were easily viewable from the other side of the desk. “My hands are tied here, boys. I'm sorry.” He paused, then winked, tapping his finger on a highlighted paragraph. “We don't really know where Goldberg’s gone to ground anyway. This is a dead end.”

“Of course. We're sorry we wasted your time.” Dean muttered, his eyes still latched onto the pages on the desk. “Thank you anyway. For er, bein’ willing to listen to us.”

Diesel waited until Ambrose shot him a sidelong look beneath his bangs before he tucked the file back into his desk. “Now, you boys enjoy the holidays. See Michaels for another assignment if you don't want the time off.”

“Yeah.”

Rollins was squinting at the older man, as if he was waiting for him to do something. Diesel grunted and made a shooing motion. “Get outta’ my office.”

Once the trio had left, Diesel leaned back in his chair and speed dialed Michaels.

“What's up Big?”

“Who do we have active right now? Yeah, I know you sent the report this morning. Just humor me and refresh my memory, man.” Diesel leaned back even further in his chair, running a hand through his hair yet again.

There was a pregnant pause and then Michaels grudgingly obliged, “Logs showin’ recent check ins from our kid in Bulgaria, the Everglades lightin’ up like a damn Zemeckis star field, we have more activity in Canada and Mexico-”

“Well at least I didn't lie to ‘em about the no backup.” Diesel sighed, rubbing at his temples. “Why the fuck can't the clowns of the world take the holidays off?” He grumbled.

…

You woke up in your own bed. You laid there motionless for a second, then bolted upright as memories flooded you. You remembered hitting your head, not knowing who your security team was, the cabin, trying to hold Roman at gunpoint, Seth-

Goldberg. Your blood ran cold. So that was why you'd been offered up as bait. Your father had sometimes griped about him in the background of Skype calls. You only vaguely remembered seeing the large bald man on television once, and it wasn't for anything good. So this was what he was up to? Kidnapping? Or extortion? Both? You could hope it was something that simple.

“Rise and shine kiddo. It's Christmas morning.” You jolted, so deep in thought you hadn't even heard the man approach. “Spacey as usual, I see. Daddy dearest wasn't lying there.” He sighed, seeming disappointed. “Really hoped you'd put up more of a fight, honestly. Wanted to have a few bruises to help ease the bucks out of your parents’ wallet.”

Your fists clenched beneath the blankets.

“Ah well, can't be helped. C'mon, it's time for lunch already. You've been sleeping for ages, blunt force trauma does that to a person.” Giving you no option to argue, Bill Goldberg took your elbow and hauled you out of bed. Your knees shook and he grunted when you almost collapsed. “Shit, you're frail. Neglect, I guess.” The hand on your arm was like a vice. You could feel the strength in his fingers alone, like Seth but entirely malicious. There was no holding it in check to keep from scaring you, he was attempting to intimidate and it was absolutely working.

You followed him downstairs, doing your best to appear docile. The whole time your mind was pitching back and forth, rattling down a list of options that grew more and more farfetched. Fear suddenly squeezed at your heart and before you could think about it you blurted out, “did you hurt them?”

“Who?” Goldberg asked nonchalantly.

“Don't play dumb with me!” You snapped.

“Easy with that attitude, kiddo. You want a beating? Just for the sake of argument I'll assume you're talking about your ‘security’ team.” Goldberg chuckled. “What a joke! They didn't even come after me! Of course, me being on a snowmobile probably factored in to the nonexistent pursuit of your kill squad.” He mused, his eyes fixed on you while you flushed uncomfortably. “I guess they really had you fooled. You know they don't really do security, right? Or did they not even have the balls to tell you that much?”

“Ambrose told me-”

“Can’t even believe he's still alive.” Goldberg muttered like he was talking to himself. “Never mind. I don't really give a shit. I whipped up something for lunch and I expect you to eat. After we've got some food into you, we'll give your folks a little Christmas call. Can't have you passing out from hunger, now can I?”

You stared at your plate once he sat you down at the long table in the dining room, your brow furrowed. “What did you do to this?” You asked incredulously, poking the lump of charcoal that might have been a pile of hamburger at one point. “You're how old and you don't even know how to cook something as simple as a burger?” You knew that your flippant words were reckless, but you couldn't bring yourself to care. You were on your own, with nothing but the training that you'd been given by Seth, Dean and Roman.

How to take down an opponent larger than you: You’re already going to be at a disadvantage. First things first, get your opponent off-balance.

Bill appeared to be ignoring you. The only indicator that he heard you was the vein in his forehead growing more and more prominent.

“You do realize that my family regularly frequents high-class restaurants, right?” You needled, folding your arms across your chest and making a show out of turning your nose up. “I wouldn't feed this to a dog, Mr. Goldberg.”

“Keep it up kiddo.” He hissed, twisting the handle of his fork in the tablecloth. “I'm sure your parents wouldn't care if I had you skip a few meals.”

“Naturally. They'd probably applaud you. Should have heard my mother wailing about getting my gala dress refitted.” You shot back. He was jealous, you realized, taking in how he had set the table. Silverware in the wrong places, too many dishes for the lone course he had made and the fanciest tablecloth in the linen closet. He appreciated the finer things in life despite obviously having little practice in utilizing them, playing at opulence with the clumsy enthusiasm of a child.

There was a crash that sounded like it came from the foyer and Goldberg glanced up in confusion, his fork hovering in midair. You saw his hand shaking. Just a tiny bit.

“Kiddo, did you invite anyone else for lunch?” He asked you calmly, the furrow between his brows a textbook warning sign.

You shook your head and the older man struck, his fingers clamping down on the back of your neck and slamming your head into the table. Your vision greyed out for a second, right hand instinctively digging at your hip for the knife Ambrose had given you as a birthday present. But you didn’t have it. Of course you didn’t.

“Don’t lie to me, you little brat.” Goldberg hissed. “No one else could be out there. No one else gives a fuck about you. Not even your own parents. How much did you pay them to get them on your side? Whatever it is, I can double it easily.” He was seething. “This game is over.”

Pay? You think their loyalty can be bought, you mused inwardly. And I’m the dumb one.

The French doors to the foyer burst open and in strode three very familiar men. “Guys!” You cried, wincing in pain when Goldberg slammed your head down a second time.

“Not another step closer.” Goldberg warned. “Whatever they’re paying you, I can top it. You boys would be damn useful on my side of the law.”

Seth looked about ready to explode out of his own skin. He had that sniper rifle slung over his shoulder, nearly as long as he was tall, and he just…tossed it aside. You felt Goldberg twitch at the motion. “You're going to regret this.” Rollins said softly.

“Whoa whoa whoa, hang on a sec.” Dean clapped a hand on Seth’s shoulder, pulling him back. “Look old man, if you’re willin’ to up the ante…” He paused, raising an eyebrow. “We can be reasonable. Ain’t no need for bloodshed on our part, right Rollins?”

“Consider your payment doubled.” Goldberg was grinning wildly. “See kiddo? This is why people like me win, and people like you lose.” He released you, and then caught you by surprise when he slammed your head back down a final time in passing.

…

Seth bit his lip so hard that his skin crunched in warning. His eyes were fixed on you, breath pulling unevenly in his chest as he barely kept himself from blindly lunging at Goldberg. Remember how to do this. Keep quiet. Make him forget that you’re here. Ambrose will talk. Roman will be obvious. You can be invisible.

You hadn’t moved since Bill had cracked your skull into the table. Seth forced himself to ignore your motionless form.

“Gold, I know you say you can double what they’re givin’ us. But uh, you gonna’ give us any proof? Our current handlers ain't exactly hurtin’ for cash, so I’m kinda’ drawin’ a blank on this whole ‘doubling’ thing.” Dean drawled, leaning on Roman’s shoulder and giving the older man a leering smirk. “You’re willing to kidnap and threaten a defenseless person with violence to get a couple hundred thou’ outta’ their family, collateral damage don’t mean shit to you. Plus the little stunt you pulled with your posse invadin’ the house in the dead of night almost had me buyin’ the farm. Didn't want us collectin’ your paycheck?”

“You boys were getting ready to strike. It was a fun game we played, you three trying to lull me into a false sense of security with bowling.” The older man accused. He was wisely keeping his distance, making sure the long banquet table stayed between him and the three men. “I’m sorry, I didn’t consider bowling to be a vital part in your strategy!”

“We needed to get the kid outta’ the house.” Ambrose shrugged, picking at a scab on his chin. “It’d be easier to manipulate them an’ make it look like an accident if they trusted us. You know that from personal experience. Ain’t our fault they were a shut-in.”

While Ambrose prattled on Seth eased back a step, then another. Casual, nonchalant. Dean's hand behind his back flashed a series of fingers at him. Two together, a pause, and then one. Wait a minute.

“Gold, you know above all that we're reasonable guys. You wanna’ know how much our sweet little thing was payin’ us to keep them safe?” Seth could picture the shit-eating grin on Dean's face. “Not a fuckin’ cent. We're paid by our organization. That's it. So if you can double nothin’, I guess y’ must be a man of great fuckin’ substance.”

Goldberg sputtered, obviously at a loss for words, and Dean quickly beckoned Rollins on behind his back while Roman grabbed hold of Dean's other wrist. Seth had a running start of only a few feet and he hoped and prayed it was enough, bolting forward and planting his boot in the cradle his brothers had created to launch him up and over.

It was apparently more than adequate momentum. Seth hastily tucked his head in for the flip over Dean and Roman, bending his knees and rolling through the landing to skid to a halt bare inches from Goldberg’s face. The dishes on the table clattered in his wake and Bill just...stared at him, nose to nose.

“Like I said.” Seth whispered, grabbing the collar of the larger man's shirt. “You're going to regret this.”

“Oh I doubt th-” Whatever smug remark Goldberg had been about to make was cut short by the sound of a blade being drawn. Seth hadn't even noticed Dean and Roman moving to flank him, and from the look on Goldberg's face it appeared that he hadn't either.

“Choose your words real careful, paycheck.” Dean growled, the blade of his knife sliding lazily beneath Goldberg's chin. “I ain't merciful like Rollins. And I won't make it quick like Reigns. I'll make it ugly.”

“This is illegal.” Bill pointed out, his voice shaking.

“You've got to be shitting me.” Dean replied incredulously. “All of a sudden your dumb ass knows right from wrong? Don't make me fuckin’ laugh. I could slit your throat and there ain't a jury that would convict me, Bill.”

Seth saw a flurry of motion out of the corner of his eye and then you were clinging to Goldberg's arm, mumbling no no no. They hadn't even noticed the gun that Bill had, a concealed belt holster maybe? Rollins cursed his own inattention, his grip never wavering. Goldberg easily shook you off and jabbed the barrel into Dean's side, chuckling.

Ambrose grinned back in that way that made it look like he was baring his teeth, devoid of mirth with ice in his eyes. “Nice try, Bill. Better luck next time.”

Roman struck, his arm rocketing forward to slam the butt of his hand cannon down on Goldberg's wrist. Bill yelped, releasing his gun on reflex and Seth cheered inwardly when you caught it. That deadly click announced that Roman was losing his patience, the large man cordially asking, “Gorgeous, how’s your head?”

“Better than ever.” You grumbled, wiping away the trickle of blood from a small cut over your eyebrow. “So what now? The police, right?”

“Nah. This scumbag is special.” Dean mused. “Why the long face? Big’s gonna’ be thrilled to see ya’, Bill! Lighten up.”

“You're sure I can't change your minds?” Goldberg implored as Seth pulled out a handful of zipties. “You boys are wasting your talent working with that asshole. Just think of what you could do if you joined me instead. C'mon!” His eyes landed on you and Seth hated with a passion the smirk that crept across his face. “Imagine what you could get away with, what you could do to them-”

“You'd better shut your mouth before one of us gags you.” Roman’s tone was calm, a stark contrast to the subject matter of his words. “You have the right to remain silent. I suggest you take full advantage of that and shut the fuck up.”

Bill wisely clammed up and allowed the three men to secure him to a dining room chair, where he waited silently.

“Nash is on his way. He had a patrol a few miles south. No backup, my ass.” Ambrose grumbled after he got off the phone.

“Let me see your head, gorgeous.” Seth gave you as thorough of a checkup as he could, trying not to fixate on the swollen cut over your eyebrow. “How do you feel? Woozy? Halo in your vision? Any disturbances?” He asked worriedly, cupping your face so he could see if your pupils were equal and tracking motion properly.

He was distraught when your eyes filled with tears, but then you smiled up at him. “I'm okay! I promise.” You laughed, wiping at your eyes. “I mean, my head is sore, yeah. But I'm okay Seth.”

Rollins silently embraced you, carefully stroking the back of your head as you sniffled into his tactical vest and clung to him. “We told you we would keep you safe. I'm sorry we were a little late.”

“I tried really hard to keep him off-balance.”

“You did good, gorgeous.” Dean rasped, rumpling your hair. “Kept his ass yammerin’ until the cavalry arrived. We're a pretty small cavalry, a’ course. Kinda’ raggedy. But we do our best.” Dean nudged his nose into Seth's cheek. “We gotta’ talk about y’ somersault there, Rollins.”

“It was a combat roll.” Seth huffed, knocking his forehead back into Dean's.

“Great half-ass cartwheel.”

“I didn't see you doing any flips, Ambrose!” Dean flipped him off in reply and Seth couldn't help the hysterical cackle that exploded out of him. He heard you start to giggle into his chest and he held you a little tighter, unable to keep the smile off his face.

…

The latest holiday movie played on in the background and you dimly heard Roman making his way back upstairs, no doubt with fresh popcorn in hand. The three of you had settled in on your bed after Mr. Diesel and his associates had come to collect the docile Goldberg, the extremely tall man shaking your hand as though you were a new business partner.

“I'll be in touch,” he’d said with a sly wink, shooting a glare at the three men behind you. “And as for you boys, you have any idea how much paperwork I'm gonna’ have to fill out to take care of this mess?”

You nudged Seth's side and his arm moved to hug your shoulders. “You want to sit on my lap?” Seth offered and you quickly took him up on it, immensely enjoying the way he pulled you back into his chest. “No guns, right?” He murmured, his hands moving to your hips so he could tuck you tighter into his lap.

You shook your head with a laugh, making an embarrassing noise when he ground his hardening length up against you.

“Uh oh, sounds like Rollins is gettin’ handsy.” Dean teased, leaning over to peck you on the cheek. “What’s the matter gorgeous, he grindin’ his dick against you? He loves doin’ that shit.”

You couldn’t answer as Seth tugged your panties to the side, kisses falling at random on your neck. You could almost hear Dean smirking.

Roman sauntered back onto the bed and settled against the headboard, lazily extending one arm laden with your snack of choice. He wiggled it just out of reach and you crawled forward to grab it, whispering a thank-you. You hoped and prayed that your excitement hadn’t left any embarrassing slick marks on Rollins’ pants. You knew you were wet through your underwear already, feeling the heat on your inner thighs.

Seth flipped your skirt up over your hips as you hungrily tucked in to your snack, his hands rubbing gentle circles into your exposed skin.

Dean swore under his breath, nothing but a gritty, low, “fuck.” Roman glanced over at that, grinning when he saw your position and the way Seth’s hands were moving.

“Fucking ridiculous.” He laughed. “Not that I can blame you. We're all safe and sound. It's a relief. Feels almost normal again, right?”

You looked back at Seth, who actually whimpered at you in a ridiculous manner. “Please?” He asked softly. “You’re already so wet, and Dean and Roman are right here. All you have to do is sit down, I promise.” There was the ticking sound of a zipper pulling open. “Please, gorgeous, please please.”

Feeling like an entirely different person, bold and maybe (just maybe) a little needy, you handed off your snack to Ambrose. “Only if I get to finish my snack after I’ve gotten a treat.” You bargained, dragging a sharp inhale from Roman.

“Anything you want.” Seth agreed rapidly.

“Shit, I think we’d give you a ‘treat’ any old time.” Dean growled.

You settled back down on Seth’s lap, squeezing his freed cock teasingly between your thighs for a moment before you rose back up and let him have his way. Seth’s hands dug beneath your top and into your bra to toy with your breasts, making you tremble in his grip. “I am gonna’ fill you up and make you come on my dick.” He promised in your ear, his cock sliding over your pussy. “Up a little, and then relax.” He coached and you obeyed, the head of his dick breaching you slowly.

“God, gorgeous, you always take him so good. Just like me, just like Roman.” Dean murmured. “We oughta’ fuck him open while he’s tryin’ to fuck you. See how far his focus gets him before he starts beggin’.”

“Easy man, don’t wanna’ come before them.” Seth protested, his voice a little shaky. “That’s right gorgeous, you just lean into my hands. Lean into them, so I can fuck you.”

You had watched Dean and Roman finish Seth off more than once, watched them jerk him until he came with a gasping sigh of completion. The idea of him actually getting fucked by one of them was relatively untouched territory, though apparently not for them judging by how hard Seth was bucking up into you. You couldn't deny that the notion had merit.

“When we fuck each other, we fuckin’ spread each other open. Seth makes the best noises outta’ everyone, don’t you Seth?” Dean rasped, “Whimpers and whines, loves it. One time Roman and I pinned him to the wall and took turns railin’ him.”

That was an image for sure, your mind running wild. Your pussy clenched on Seth's cock and he gasped, his breath coming in sharp bursts. “No fair, you can't say shit like--hngh, they like it Ambrose you can't-” He choked.

“He likes being sloppy.” Roman confided. “Would you like that, Seth? You want to get fucked while you fuck them?”

Seth went dead still inside you. You could feel his thighs trembling and jerking with the effort of not moving and you rolled your hips, making Seth bury his face in your shoulder helplessly.

“You wanna’ get fucked, doncha’? Wanna' get bent over and filled up?” Dean crooned, a hand already fisted in Seth's hair. “Maybe twice, right? Maybe maybe?”

“You want Dean to fuck you while you fuck them? Or do you want to sit in my lap?” Roman purred. “Grind on my cock while you fuck yours into them? We're waiting.”

“D-Dean first then you Roman,” Seth said all in a rush, avoiding looking at your eyes like he was embarrassed. “Please, I--”

“Shh, we've got you.” Roman soothed, sitting up and moving to lift you bodily off of Seth's cock. You whined in complaint and Roman chuckled, rubbing his nose against your cheek. “So impatient. I have to prep him, gorgeous. Do me a favor and jerk him slow while I open him up, okay? I want to see how long he can go without coming.” He greedily fondled your breast through your shirt, like he couldn't help himself. You whimpered and rocked against the comforting bulk of his body and Dean chuckled.

“We're all so greedy for you, gorgeous.”

Seth groaned when you finally laid beside him on the bed, his head hanging while he stayed on his hands and knees. You skimmed a hand over his now-shirtless chest, watching in delighted surprise as he jolted and gritted his teeth after you circled his nipples. Your fingers moved lower, finding his cock and gripping it loosely. It was still dripping from your own slick and you crooned, “good boy,” in his ear, making him swear under his breath and rock his hips down into your hand.

Roman began the careful, gentle process of working Seth's body open, preparing him for the eventual intrusion with two lubricated fingers. Dean knelt in front of Seth, his jeans unzipped and his cock out. He stroked himself a few times and you were certain he was making a show of it, staying out of Seth's reach for a few precious minutes to keep him distracted from any initial pain. Seth wasted little time swallowing down the other man's length once Dean did move close enough, whining and grunting around it in response to either Roman or you, you weren't entirely certain. Rollins seemed torn between humping your hand or fucking back onto Roman's fingers, settling for a weird twitch of his hips every few seconds that seemed to satisfy him.

“How it usually works, gorgeous, is that I prep him for Dean, who in turn preps him for me.” Roman said conversationally to you while scissoring and crooking his fingers. Seth cried out, saliva trickling down the side of his jaw as Dean continued to thrust roughly into his mouth. “I'm a little thicker than Dean, so it's for the best that Ambrose goes first and warms him up.” Reigns brought his palm down lightly on the curve of Seth's rear, not really hard enough to be considered a swat. More of a caress. “Seth loves it when we go one right after the other. Loves feeling all used and fucked out.”

Rollins nodded rapidly, Dean helpfully holding his hair back out of the way.

“Not sure how it might change with you in the mix, but it's going to be interesting.” Roman mused, his eyes narrowing. “Rollins, you’d better not be about to come. Gorgeous, give the base of his cock a tight squeeze.” Seth made a despairing noise that sent shivers down your spine, the power you held over him suddenly obvious. “Hey, no complaining. This is your own fault for being so quick on the trigger.” Roman chided, his fingers wrapping around your own to firmly grip the base of Seth's cock. It twitched like it had a mind of its own, throbbing hot in your hand as Seth squirmed a little. “Sneaky brat. Stop whining and let them milk you like a good fuck toy.”

“Enough.” Dean gasped, pulling back out of Rollins’ mouth. “Wanna' fuck him now.”

“I'm ready, I promise, I promise.” Seth arched his back. “Fuck me Dean, c'mon, I want to fuck them-”

“Alright gorgeous, on your belly underneath him.” Roman got you into position, smirking at the noise Seth made and the way he rubbed his cock against the swell of your rear. “Ambrose, mount him once he's got his cock in them.”

Seth peppered the back of your neck with hungry kisses, one hand entwined with your own as he guided his cock to penetrate you from behind with a slow roll of his hips. You gasped and squirmed up, loving the new angle, then froze when Seth cried out, “F--uck's sake, A-Ambrose!” His breathing hitched and you heard a low groan from Dean.

“Christ Reigns, you always slick him up so nice. Slid right in.” Dean rasped. He leaned down to grab your hand, the one that Seth already had a death grip on. “How you doin’, Rollins? Gonna’ come? If you hold off, I'll make it worth your while.”

“Dean-” Seth half-sobbed, his hips working furiously to fuck into you. His hands groped at the bed beneath you, searching out your breasts and cupping them. “Dean, God, gorgeous you feel so good, so fucking good--”

You were breathless underneath the two men, feeling the pace Ambrose set through Seth's motions. Rollins brought his hips flush to your rear, seating himself as deeply as he could inside you. All you could do was try to arch up and fuck back at him, every inch of skin tingling with heat and arousal.

“Oh no, oh no--” Seth panted in your ear, digging beneath you again to rub his fingers over your clit. You cried out at the lightning bolt of sensation and Ambrose snarled.

“Holy fuck, easy Rollins. Loosen up.” He choked out. “Deep breaths, I don't wanna’ hurt you.”

Seth was clearly paying him no mind, his chin resting on your shoulder as he hammered down into you with sharp, precise strokes. He had gone nearly silent, his teeth digging fiercely into his lower lip.

“Seth.” Dean snapped, Rollins’ chin suddenly gone from your shoulder. “You want me to pull your hair, I'll pull your fuckin’ hair, but you need to relax around me otherwise this shit is gonna’ hurt you.” Ambrose warned. Seth whined pitifully and you caught a glimpse of him out of the corner of your eye. He looked dazed, his lips slightly parted and wet while Ambrose kept that grip on his hair. The angle his back was bent at couldn't have been comfortable but he didn't even seem to care, letting Dean push him into you.

“M’ sorry.” Seth apologized, licking his lips and then biting them nervously.

“Now fuck them like you mean it.” Dean ordered, releasing Seth's hair. Rollins propped himself up with his elbows on either side of your body, rapidly sliding his length in and out of you. You felt like you were melting, molten hot from proximity and activity. Your thighs were shaking with the strain of holding back from coming, your clit aching for more attention as you tried not to grind back against Seth. You didn't want this to end! It was just too good, filthy and sweet and full.

“Damn Rollins, you're almost as wet as they get.” Dean grunted. “Fuck toy likes gettin' railed. You love it when I get balls deep, don't you?”

Seth pushed his forehead in between your shoulder blades, twitching and moaning as he desperately kept moving. “Ambrose y' gonna' make me come if you keep talking-”

“I love it when you fuckin' squirm for me, you tighten up around me like you want me to fuckin' snap you in half.” Dean growled.

Your body went into spasm, the idea of Seth being fucked into submission apparently too much for you. Your mouth opened to scream but nothing came out, fingers clawing for purchase on the sheets beneath you.

“Oh God, oh God, they're coming, Dean they're coming, fuck--” Seth sighed, circling his hips. “Fuck me, they feel so good...” You sobbed out a breath and took his hand again, kissing his knuckles.

“Don't mind if I fuckin' do.” Dean muttered, snapping his hips forward to meet Seth's body. A few more strokes was all it took for Ambrose to come, the light-haired man planting a hand on the bed beside your head as he shuddered and gasped his way to his own completion. You watched the muscles in his arm flex and shake with the force of holding his weight and you couldn't help shivering again, all the while whispering thank you, thank you...

…

When Dean pulled out, Seth felt his cock twitch needily. He had to stay still, had to stay still. He'd been told not to come, so he had to stay still.

Roman settled back onto his knees, hissing and then smearing some of Dean's come down the back of Seth's thigh as it dripped out of him. “I'm fucking taking you now, Rollins. You're not allowed to come unless they do again, got it?”

Seth knew he must look delirious, his hair all over the place and his whole body flushed with heat. “Whatever you want.” He breathed, watching hungrily over his shoulder while Roman stroked himself a few times with the lubricant from the bottle on the nightstand.

“I know Ambrose got you plenty fucking wet for me.” Roman muttered, still helping himself to a second coating after he put on a condom. “You ready, Seth? Ready for this fucking cock?”

Seth loved the way Roman would get all heated and almost-angry, swears falling rapid as compliments. Seth knew from experience that the more he would surrender, the better it would be. “Please, Roman.” He whispered.

Seth loved the way you shivered beneath his body, obviously overstimulated but loving every second of it. You tugged him down to kiss you and he went happily, his tongue tangling with your own.

Seth loved the way Ambrose softened and fawned over him when he knew he was about to get fucked, the other man's hands stroking his hair and shoulders in a way that was startlingly tender for someone like Dean.

Rollins dissolved into helpless babbling with his hands fisted in the sheets on either side of your head as Roman slowly, slowly sank the length of his dick into him. Seth's forehead rested on your back, his fingers gripping at your sides as he tentatively eased back onto Roman's cock, taking him inch by inch. The growl Roman let out spiraled down into Seth's core, an unfiltered, guttural noise of pleasure so honest it made him want to come on the spot. Seth was hot, slick, a filthy mixture of come and lubricant allowing him to take Roman better than usual.

Dean wiggled you out from beneath Seth, kissing you fiercely and choking back a laugh when you moved against his body in a sensual manner. “You want a taste, gorgeous? Or do you want the whole experience?” Seth watched hazily as you leaned in and whispered something in his ear, Dean's eyes widening and then half-lidding. “That ain't a bad idea, gorgeous.” He murmured, a lazy grin turning up the corner of his mouth. “Pass me a condom and prepare to have y’ dreams come true.”

“You're fucking them Ambrose?” Roman asked, releasing his hold on Seth's hips to reach beneath him and loosely grip the shaft of Seth's cock.

Rollins didn't mean to come, it just sort of happened, the younger man coating Roman's fingers with a muffled gasp. Seth's breathing rasped in his throat as he came down from the high, dimly aware that Roman was not slowing down in the slightest.

“I told you to wait.” Roman murmured. “You did good though, I guess I shouldn't have touched your cock. Now this means I'll have to fuck a second one out of you.” He slid his palms down over the front of Seth's thighs, digging his fingers in for a better grip and full on rutting his cock into Seth.

Rollins sobbed out, pressing his forehead to the bed. It was so good it was overwhelming, his body in spasm from coming and Roman slip-dragging over that spot inside that made him light up. His cock rubbed against the sheets, half-hard just from the pressure alone.

He heard you moan and he found the strength to raise his head, watching hungrily. Dean and you were both on your knees, your back to his chest while he slowly fucked up into you from behind. Roman chuckled overhead and the next thing Seth knew he was being repositioned, Roman tugging him carefully upright into a mirror of the other two.

Roman’s hand slipped beneath Seth's jaw, holding the younger man's face steady while he tweaked and toyed with his nipples. “You like this, Rollins? I can fuck you just like them.” He hissed, grinning when Dean gripped you tightly and sidled even closer. “You two could even make out while Dean and I fuck you. What do you say, Seth? Give us a show.”

Seth buried his face in Roman's neck to hide his embarrassment, covering the skin there with kisses. It was uncharted territory for you to be around when they were actually fucking one another, normally they just jerked each other off because it was less of a hassle. But with you here, getting fucked while he was getting fucked too...

Seth chanced another look at you and saw Dean fondling your breasts and pressing his hand to your stomach to keep you steady, whispering in your ear. Whatever he was saying was making you writhe on his dick, your eyes fixed on Seth the entire time. Dean managed to move even closer, directly opposite from Seth and Roman with nothing but a few inches separating you and Rollins.

Roman grinned against Seth's shoulder, reaching out to give one of your nipples a teasing flick. Dean did the same to Seth, laughing at Rollins’ pitiful noise in reply. “Fuck, they tightened up when you made that sound. Roman, I think they like watchin’ him gettin’ railed.” Ambrose smirked. “Isn't that right, gorgeous? You like watchin’ Seth gettin’ worked over? I know you like it when we suck or jerk each other off, so I'm sure this is fuckin’ divine for you.”

You caught one of Seth’s hands, bringing it to your mouth and pressing a kiss to his knuckles. “Thank you.” You said softly.

Rollins huffed out a breath and kissed you as hard as he could, carding his fingers through your hair. “Thank you.” He breathed.

Dean grabbed a handful of Roman's hair, grinning when the larger man snapped his teeth at him. “So mouthy on top!” He teased, letting the black locks slide through his fingers. Roman wrapped his hand around Seth's throat and threw his arm over the other man's chest, effectively pinning Seth's body to his own. “I am just about ready to come.” Roman was grunting with every thrust, a sure sign of his impending orgasm. “So you just stay put like a good little fuck toy and let me fill you up, alright?”

Seth nodded to the best of his ability, his breath barely wheezing past Roman's hand. “God, please-” He gasped, squirming as much as he could.

“Shh, don't try to talk. Just keep those fucking legs spread and take my cock as deep as you can.” Roman murmured against his ear. His hand moved to Seth's cock again, stroking him in time with his thrusts. “Look at how they watch you.” He whispered.

Seth glanced up again, meeting your gaze. You were worrying your lip with your teeth, watching Seth's face while Dean pounded into you from behind.

“They fucking like this, Seth. Bet they'd love to watch you fuck Dean and I.” Roman crooned, gripping Seth's hips and thrusting up into him so hard Seth's mouth popped open. “I know you love it when I beg for you, when Ambrose scratches your back because he can't handle how intense you are.” Roman slammed in and out wordlessly for a few seconds, then grappled with the front of Seth's thighs and sheathed himself as deeply as he could.

Across from him, Ambrose did the same to you, his teeth digging into your neck as you cried out. Roman’s cock twitched inside of Rollins and Seth couldn't help the sounds that came out of him as he came again, the sensation of orgasm almost painful. He groaned and shuddered while Roman continued to slowly rut into him, no doubt enjoying the flex of Seth's violently-shaking inner walls even after he came.

Your voice cracked with a soft, “I'm coming-”, your back arching and Dean growling out some nonsense words before he came.

Seth hungrily reached for you and you moved into his grasp, letting him run his fingers soothingly through your hair as you came down from your high. Dean and Roman, much to Seth's chagrin, actually high-fived each other like they had just won a football game. You sputtered and hiccuped with laughter, your breath still uneven from coming and Seth groaned, rolling his eyes before kissing your forehead. “Nothing quite like working with professionals.” He griped.

“You love us, Rollins. Don't you forget it!” Roman grinned. “Shower? Dean kinda' made a mess.”

“You're telling me.” Seth couldn't help his snicker when Dean pouted at him. “Chill out, Ambrose. I'll get you back.”

“Can I watch?” You asked, an excited smile on your face.

Dean burst out laughing, giving you a gentle swat on the rear. “Good to know your kinks ain't just gunplay. Guess you're a voyeur too. I can live with that.”

“What do you mean, gunplay?! I'm not-”

“Don't even try to deny it gorgeous, you loved that shit! Good thing Reigns didn't uh, go off early, right?”

Roman groaned in exasperation, knuckling Ambrose upside the head. “You're impossible.”

“You know you love me!” Dean protested.

“I really do.” You said softly, startling Rollins. “All of you. Thank you for being with me.”

“Hey,” Seth replied when he trusted his voice, “I mean, what's the holidays without family, right?”

“C'mon, let's hurry up and get showered! We still have to open presents!”

“Presents?!”

[thirstiswet]

this is my entry for the 25 days of chrismuts (@25daysofchrismuts) that @toxiicpop hosted. i'm sure this is a hot mess and theres for sure grammar errors everywhere but hey i tried. pls be gentle. idk what I'm doing but i did it.

Samoa Joe x OFC (elle)

Office AU! elle and joe often fight in the office. everyone knows its just sexual tension and if they just bang it out they'll be fine. its the christmas party and elle has too much to drink and lets slip what she want joe to do to her. he overhears blah blah blah. the good stuff happens :D

warning, smooty smut, unprotected, light choking, some spanks (lbr its joe)

at least 4k? pls tell me if i spelled something wrong or anythings messed up. also endings are hard so i just stopped

SUNDAY, DECEMBER 23

The brewery was built in one of the old textile factories that used to be all around the city, with a large open room and a heated deck outside. It was the perfect place for the annual Christmas party for W.W.E. Publishing, and as always the company owner Mr. McMahon spared no expense. A band had been set up along one of the walls playing a mixture of Christmas music and pop songs. On the opposite side of the room, a photo booth had been tucked in a corner. The entire building was decked in sparkling lights, little Christmas trees, and strategically placed mistletoe.

Joe sauntered in, dressed in a well-tailored deep green emerald suit, making his way to the bar he heard her laughter over the music and crowd. Searching his colleagues he spotted her; Dressed in a strapless burgundy dress that stopped just short of being indecent. She was walking out of the photo booth with Naomi and Paige, her dark auburn hair cascading down her back, her head tipped back in laughter. His eyes followed them back to the table where Charlotte and Becky sat, their new photos in one hand and drinks in the other.

Joe always appreciated how she looked, despite his teasing. He always found it amusing when he would catch her in the break room climbing the counter just to get her coffee fix.  

—

Elle was pulling another late night in the office when she decided to take a break and grab a cup of coffee and a snack. She found herself looking everywhere in the office break room just for the bag of coffee that she just knew was there. Finally finding it all the way on the top shelf, she slipped off her heels and climbed on to the counter.

God I hope no one is still here

There’s a deep chuckle from behind her and she freezes, hand on the bag of coffee.

Oh no.

“Now what are you doing up there princess?” His smooth voice questioned, “You wouldn’t want you to fall now would you?” A shiver went down her spine, she knew if she turned right now he would have a smug look on his face. He knew he had an effect on her, whether it be annoyance or arousal, he liked to push her buttons to find out which.

“Joe, how many times do I have to tell you,” grabbing the coffee she turns around, careful not to slip in her stockings “Don’t call me princess.” He was leaning in the doorway, his hands in his pockets, as his burning gaze slowly followed up and down her stature.

Another shiver runs down her spine.

She doesn’t call him out on it.

She should.

Joe doesn’t respond, just continues to undress her with his eyes. Clutching the bag of coffee she hops down from the counter and puts her heels back on. Walking to the coffee maker Elle hears the ruffle of clothes and she can feel the mans towering presence behind her, his body heat rolling off him, his scent all around her.

“You know Elle,” The way he says her name has her stomach dropping, she wonders how his voice would sound between her thighs. *Excuse me, cut that shit out. Do not think about him like that.* “If you wanted to get my attention, all you had to do was ask. You don’t have to wear such short skirts.”

“You—!” Spinning around she found herself just eye level with his mouth, *To close, to close, to close!* His plump lips still making that stupid smile. “You jerk!” Elle smacks his chest as Joe’s hand comes up and grasps her wrist. His grip is just tight enough to not let her pull away.

“Now princess, it’s not very nice to hit.” Joe rubs his thumb over her pulse point and takes a step closer to her. Essentially pinning her against the counter. “Unless you want to be punished.”

He’s close.

Invading her space.

Her pulse quickens and eyes widen. Warmth spreads right down to her core. The image of her bent over his knee flashes in her mind and she quickly tries not to react to it.

She fails.

Joe definitely notices.

Inhaling, all she can make out is him. His cologne not overbearing but still all around her. She holds her breath, just waiting for whatever comes next.

Joe’s dark eyes have a sparkle to them she’d seen often enough, there’s a want to them. “Hmm—” His tongue runs across his lips and Elle is drawn to them almost compulsorily.  They look like they would wreak havoc on her, she wants to let them.

If only a little bit.

Joe gives her a light chuckle, lets go of her wrist and walk out of the break room, she finally lets out the breath she'd been holding. Once he gets to the door, he pauses slightly and throws her a wink over his shoulder.

—

Ordering a beer and walking over to where Jimmy and Jey were talking animatedly to AJ. Joe gives Elle a glance, her face shining brightly as she was talking animatedly to Charlotte.

“What do you mean you haven’t played yet?” Jimmy gasped at AJ, the three were talking about Red Dead Redemption 2, which three of the four men had been playing for the past month, “It’s been out for a while!”

“How could you let this happen, man?” Jey nudged Joe to get his attention, “You’re supposed to keep the old man up to date.”

Joe gave a light chuckle “Oh, you know how it goes,” Not really acknowledging them and taking a sip of his beer “Sometimes things slip by.”

Jey laughed following the man's line of sight “Oh, yeah— I’m sure things just slipped by, seeing how you’re always distracted.”

Joe scuffed at him and rolled his eyes. Finally turning to the group and changing the subject.

—

“Elle, what kind of face are you making?” Charlotte laughs, looking over the pictures of Naomi, Paige, and Elle from the photo booth.

��Oh, you mean this one?” Elle bunches up her nose while crossing her eyes as the girls all burst out in laughter.

They have all gathered around a high table Charlotte, Becky, Paige, Naomi, and Elle  Drinking beers and talking about their plans for the next few days.

“I just planned on staying home, eating lots of food and drinking lots of wine, while watching A Christmas Story on repeat,” Elle tells the group. ”I never really make big plans anyway.”

“What about you guys?”

“Elle, why does Joe keep looking over here?” Becky points out. Her eyebrow arched as she nods her head in the direction of the man in question.

Across the room, Elle can see him sitting there nursing a beer casually having a conversation with AJ and the Usos. Every once and while he will look over at her. This time, she was staring back. She’d been caught, he gives a small ever intimidating smile and a wink. She can feel herself react, face flush, she lets out a huff of annoyance and turns back around in her seat.

“I can never get any peace from him. Joe always hassles me.” She sighs, getting up and begins pacing in front of the table, “He’s always tormenting me, making fun of me when I climb on things.” Throwing her hands up in frustration, “I can’t help that I’m short!”

She pauses in her rant and downs the rest of her drink, grabs Charlotte’s and finishes hers as well.

“And—! He always has a comment about my skirts!” Elle ends up flailing her arms in defeat, her face beat red from the alcohol and working herself up, “I can’t do anything without him saying something!”

“He has a comment about her skirts because he wants to get in them”, Naomi says just under her breath.

“What—?”

“Nothing!” Naomi loops her arm through Elle’s and starts walking to the bar, “Let’s get some more drinks!”

—

Later into the evening, Elle and Paige find themselves left at the table as the others go off either dancing or make their way under some mistletoe with their significant other.

Just behind Elle, Paige can see Joe at the other table. She gives him a wink and turns her attention back to the brunette.

Everyone in the office is aware of their sexual tension and there’s an ongoing bet of if they’ll crack before, or after the holiday season. Now, if Paige wants to give her friends a gentle push in the right direction, it is not because she had 50 bucks riding on them. Nope. Not at all.

“Girl, are you ever going to admit you have a thing for him?” Paige pops the question.

“Who?” Elle shifts in her chair to face Paige.

“Joe, of course! You never shut up about him!”

“What?! No—! I don’t talk about him all the time!” Elle tries to protest but knows she’s failing.

Tipsy, feeling good and looking good Elle had all the confidence and none of the filter that sober Elle had.

“He just.. just his face...”

She can feel herself flush, if she wasn’t red already she definitely was now.

“Sometimes I want to punch it,” taking a swig of her beer she sighs in frustration and continues, “And other times I want to sit on it. You know what I mean?”

Paige broke out in laughter, “No— no honey, I don’t know what you mean!”

“Just— have you seen him when the group goes out after work?” Elle closes her eyes “That man looks too good in just a white t-shirt and jeans.” A small smile forms on her face as she pictures him. “Too damn good.”

“And... and just some of the things he’s said to me. It’s not even dirty things!” Elle is to lost in thought, not realizing what she saying, just enjoying the thought of it, “God, his voice, it’s just... just so damn seductive. I want him to tell me all the ways he’s going use me—” Eyes popping open in horror at realizing what she said, “Oh my god, I didn’t just say that!” Dropping her head to her hands in embarrassment, she lets out a defeated sigh.

“Lord honey, you definitely need to get laid!” Paige laughs at her friends’ struggle, reaching out she places a hand on her arm and gives a gentle squeeze. Elle uncovers her face and when she makes eye contact with Paige, the Brit gives her a smile and nods in the direction just behind her.

Turning in her seat, her night changes.

Her eyes go wide and her stomach drops. There’s Joe, just behind her, being as nonchalant as ever at a table with the Usos and Naomi. He seems almost bored. Then he looks up, he makes eye contact with her. And the corner of his mouth turns up into a smirk. Like a predator that’s caught its prey.

Whipping around Elle hisses at Paige “Why the hell didn’t you say he was right there?!”

“What?!” Paige feigns confusion, “I have a vested interest in the matter.” Paige gives her a cheeky smile and finishes off the rest of her drink. “And you just kept on talking. I wasn’t going to interrupt.” She pats her arm and gets up to leave, “Now be safe and have fun girly!” Paige gives her a wink and is gone.

Elle is done for.

—

Elle knew he heard the conversation with Paige. There was nothing she could do about it. In a panic, she got up and left the main room. She’s found herself back by the bathroom and another room that could possibly be a cleaning closet or an office.

Taking deep breaths she paces at the end of the hallway.

Oh, this is not good.

“Oh my god-- Oh my god-- Oh my god,” Elle mumbles to herself, stopping in her tracks she rests her head on the wall. Hoping the coolness will help calm her down. It manages to if only a little bit.

“It’ll be fine. Everything will be fine. Pull yourself together, get your stuff, and go home. Then drink more to forget this happened.” Elle straightens up and collects herself. Turning around she stops. Frozen in her tracks.

Fuck

He’s at the end of the hallway. Just staring at her. Like he wants to devour her. He looks good. He looks damn good. She hadn’t noticed it earlier in the evening, to busy trying to not look at him. She checks him out and sucks in a breath at his heavy gaze when they make eye contact. Warmth travels down her stomach and a feeling settles heavy between her thighs.

Joe starts stalking towards her. One hand in his pocket, he rubs his chin with the other.

“Now, now, now, where do you think you’re going?”

Elle can’t breath— She’s hot— Her heart is pounding— Bad ideas are about to happen.

He’s halfway down the hall. “You can’t just say something like that,”

Five feet

“And then run away.”

Right in front of her

“You shouldn’t make comments like that if you don’t want to suffer the consequences—“ Joe smiles at her, it’s a dangerous smile. There’s a look in his eyes that she can’t describe and she’s not sure she wants to. He takes a step towards her, backing her against the wall.

“Unless—“ Elle sucks in a breath in anticipation. Her body is on fire. He places a hand on the wall just above her head, “You want them.” His other hand gently goes to her waist. There’s a jolt that runs through her body at the contact. It’s not an unpleasant feeling.

“Unless you want to be punished for it. If you want to be put on your knees to suck a cock. Or fucked from behind against a wall. Do you want to be forced to come over and over again?” Elle lets out a small whimper. Yes. Yes, she did want these things. She’s wanted them for a while if she’s being honest with herself.

Leaning in close, his voice just above a whisper, “Would you like me to do those things to you princess?” She could feel his warm breath caress her cheek. The way he says princess has her shuddering where she stands.

He was close, so close, barely touching her.

His hand slid down the wall making her feel more caged in. While his other hand squeezed her hip. She licked her lips and his eyes watched the movement. Undeniable desire now in his eyes.

She could feel the heat radiating off of him.

“Y-Yes.”

“Finally.” He growled out, surging forward and capturing her lips. His kiss was rough, but she gave as good as she got. He bit the bottom of her lip and Elle moaned into his mouth. One of Joe's hands cupped the back of her head, gripping her hair forcing her to tilt her head back. He mouthed over her neck sucking and biting, knowing he would leave a mark. She wanted that brand, she wanted to feel possessed by him, to be consumed by him. Elle clawed at the front of his jacket needing him closer, need him all around her.

They separate. Both trying to catch their breath. Joe, eyes closed, rests his forehead against hers. “Princess,” He sounds out of breath, tormented, like he’s restraining himself, “We should go if we want to continue.”She knows there’s no going back from this. She doesn’t want to, she wants him. In every way.

—

The short car ride to Joe’s place is tense. Like at any moment a match could be set ablaze and they both would be swallowed up by the flames.

His hand stayed possessively on her thigh. The warmth from his touch made her feel both safe, and in danger. Elle clenched her thighs and moved slightly in the seat, trying to find some kind of relief or calm. But the entire situation was not calm. Nothing with Joe is ever calm.

As soon as she steps across the threshold she’s picked up and shoved against the door slamming it shut. His lips are on her collarbone making their way up her neck. Elle grabs the back of his head, gripping his hair and moves him to her mouth. He growls into her kiss at her control. His kiss is rough, desperate, and hungry, and she craved more. One of Joe’s hands moves down her thigh, gripping it tight and pulling her in closer. She could feel the swell of his cock against her and she loves it.

His other hand moves between them, sliding under her dress going straight for her lacy panties. "Hmm, I think someone wanted to get some attention tonight.” She lets out a moan as his hand moves her panties to the side and he finds her clit. His thumb moving in a slow methodical movement, while his finger parts her folds, feeling the wetness, teasing her. It's agonizing. She wants more. She wants this torture. As long as he’s the one doing it. 

Joe gives her a fierce kiss, moving down her neck licking and sucking wherever he can, leaving light bite marks on the tops of her breast. He gives one of them a squeeze. The path that his lips made burned, it was like a hot trail going down her body and she never wanted it to end. Continuing his way down he lifts up the front of her dress and mouths over her center. 

His teeth latch on to her panties and he’s pulling them down her waist. He slides them off her, and he’s back to leaving love marks on her thighs, “These panties, are mine now,”  Looking down at him her eyes heavy with lust, “Joe,” She needs him. Now. She doesn’t want to wait any longer, she can’t, “Please.”

“Well since you begged so nicely.”

He devours her. Messy kisses. Tight grips. The flat of his tongue licks up her folds and rolls around her clit. She can feel him hum gently against her, the vibrations sending a jolt through her body. She grabs his head holding him still against her cunt. He slides a finger into her, thrusting in and out of her, it’s the most pleasurable torture she’s had and she needs more. His finger curls inside her, looking for that sweet spot. Joe runs a hand up the back of her thigh giving her ass a hard smack and he rubs a smoothing circle to easy the pain. Elle jumps at it, pushing Joe’s head closer. The sensations coursing through her are setting her ablaze. She can feel that coil tighten and she knows it won’t take much more to push her over the edge. 

“Joe- ohh!” Elle’s voice is shaking, it's needy. Her leg slides up of its own accord, Joe throws it over his shoulder, giving him more leverage and her support. He slides in another finger continuing his messed kiss to her heat. mmmh please don’t...don’t stop. Her toes curl in her heels, and she's a mess of moans and pleas of ‘don’t stop’ and ‘more.’ She’s just *so* close. 

“Princess?” Joe hums into her, “I want you to cum for me.” A gasp is heard from above him, he continues to thrust his fingers in and out of her, thumb rubbing faster against her clit, alternating with his tongue.

“Do that,” Tongue twirling, fingers curving inside her hitting her just right- Oh please, “And I’ll fuck you,” The leg over his shoulder begins to shake, he knows she’s close, “Right here.” 

“Elle”

That’s what sends her over the edge. The sound of him saying her name between her legs. The low, raspy, needy way he says it. Her entire body is electric, tremors quake through her, the grasp she has on Joe’s head tightens as does his grasp on her. 

He eases her down her high. Kissing and nibbling her thigh, he gives her another love bite and comes up and smashes their lips together. She can taste the tanginess of herself and she likes it. She wasn’t expecting that. He pulls away just enough for her to watch him suck off his fingers, that were just in her, into his mouth. It is the hottest thing she has ever seen. 

Elle grabs his suit jacket pulls him so they are nose to nose. Heavy breathing peppered his face. She’s needy and desperate and he loves it. 

“Joe.” Her body is a hum of energy again. She’s staring at his plump lips wanting them to continue their assault on her body, “Fuck me.”

He happily obliges. 

Grabbing her legs, he brings them up to wrap around his hips. A hand roams up her thigh to squeeze her ass, holding her in place, while the other moves up her, sliding between the valley of her breast up to rest at her neck, he gives it a soft squeeze. There’s a breathy noise that come out of her and she needs more. She wants more of more. Ahh!

His cock is throbbing against her and she grinds her wet pussy on him. She needs him. She wants to feel his hot flesh against her. Joe helps her take off his jacket and lets her claw her way under his dress shirt. Fuck He’s an expanse of muscle and strength and beauty. His tan skin glistens with sweat and she wants to leave marks all down his back. She wants to mark him up just as much as he want to do to her. Elle drags her hands down his torso, loving the way his skin jumps at the sensation, dragging her hands lower she unbuttons his pants and goes to cup him through his boxers. He lets out a strangled moan against her neck and his hand tightens around her throat.

He snaps.

He lets go of her throat and moves her hand out of the way, pulling his cock out he rubs it against her lips, spreading her wetness, and without warning pushes into her. Simultaneously, its everything she new it would be and nothing she's ever had before. The feel of him finally in her, that light burn of him stretching her, the feeling of fullness. Her nails scrape down his back as his hips move in and out of her “Joe- fuck!” He chuckles at her breathiness, a hand moves down between them to her clit and she cries out at the feeling.

“Is this what you wanted princess? Did you want me to ruin you? Did you want you to make you mine?” His words were all around her, they seeped into her, she wanted to be possessed by him. Yes. His hips snapped against her harder, she was getting close again. Her head lulled back against the door and at her exposer of her neck he attacked it. Leaving searing bruises all over, she knew there was going to be a mess of purple marks all over her body the next morning and she couldn't wait to find them all.

She rolls her hips and cries out a mumble of curses when he hits that spot inside her. “FUCK princess.” He grunts out as he rocks against her. The hand thats been holding her up comes to wrap around her throat, squeezing, the feeling of tightness bringing her closer, “You feel perfect around me. Will you cum again for me?” He whispers the question in her ear, out of breath, but so damn possessive. 

He begins to fuck her harder against the wall. Building up to push her over. His thumb against her clit moving ever so quickly, building the friction, “I want you to cum again for me.” He bites at her ear, the fire inside her growing, she going to burst, “I want you to cum on my dick,” She close. She's so close she can taste it, she needs something, she needs a push. “And then I’m gonna to fill you up.” At that statement, mixed with the feeling of his hand on her throat just enough to where its hard to breath in, she's done, all the sensations tipping her over the edge. She's shaking around him, her walls fluttering on his cock.

“God-”

“Fu-”

He’s kissing her, hips moving erratically, he's lost control. His grip on her throat still present. The after shock of her orgasm sending him into his own. Hips stuttering, a warmth fills up inside her as he grunts out her name. They stay that way for a moment, both leaning into each other, knowing they need to separate and get cleaned up but not wanting to break away.

Realization of what just happened hits her. She should be concerned. She should be in a panic of oh shit that just happened, but she's not. 

She’s not.

At least not yet.

[hoemichaels]

Thank You- Dean Ambrose

A/N- This is for @toxiicpop‘s 25 days of Chrismut and let me just say, this is probably the longest piece I’ve written in a long time and it feels good to be able to churn something like this out. I hope you enjoy and make sure to go to @25daysofchrismuts to read the other wonderful fics. 

Summary- Dean was never a big fan of Christmas, but it seems he’s had a change of heart.

Warnings- Smut, solo masturbation, allusions to a past toxic relationship

Word Count- 8k+

masterlist

Christmas wasn't a holiday Dean necessarily cared about. Maybe it stemmed from his lonely childhood; no need for a Christmas tree when there were no presents to go under it. Or maybe he was just a mean ol’ Grinch. Dean decided a long time ago not to dwell on the why, simply stating that ‘it is what it is’.

As the years went by he became accustomed to ignoring the holiday, even sometimes forgetting about it completely.

It wasn't like his distaste was a secret, when he moved in with her two Christmas’ ago he was upfront about it.

“Well, you don't have to like it, but I’m putting a tree up.”

She had dismissed him with a snappy remark and a wave of her hand and Dean felt annoyance roll through him. He left sometime before the actual holiday for the road and he was silently thankful he wouldn't have to look at her decorations and smell her too sweet candles.

This year was different. He wasn't gonna be on the road this Christmas for the first time in two years, and he had grown used to their shared small house smelling of her hundreds of candles. He’d even grown used to her smart-ass remarks and slightly annoying antics. They were friends, spending real-time together watching his hockey games and her never-ending TV series’. They cooked dinner together, cleaned together, even fell asleep on the couch together.

Dean couldn't help but think how damn domesticated it all was. Especially when his buddies pointed out the ’obvious’ sexual tension accompanied by the fact that they acted like they were married half the time.

“I don't know how you share a house with a girl like that and not beg her to jump your bones at least once.”

Seth was always crude about their relationship and what Dean wouldn't admit to him was that he often fantasized about her. He knew how soft her hands were, she had once cleaned up his battered face after he got into a bar fight, but he didn't want to admit to imagining what her soft hands would feel like wrapped around his cock.

Being on the road often made his desire for her slightly more bearable or, at least, that's what he allowed himself to believe. But he found it hard to get her face out of his mind when he was finally alone with himself.

Dean had quickly convinced himself that he was no good for her. She deserved better than someone who was never there. But when he was there? He made himself a piece of furniture in her life. He settled for that being enough.

She had one or two boyfriends since they became roommates, Dean thought they were all pricks. Dudes with too big egos who talked too loud and acted like she had to do whatever they said. The last one was the worst and it had eaten him up inside that he hadn't been there for her. Been there to help her. Been there to comfort her when that bastard treated her like that. Made her feel like she wasn’t worth anything.

Coming home from being on the road for days at a time was hard, but coming home to the house a mess and her curled up figure on the couch; Dean knows he wouldn't survive that a second time. He barely survived the first.

-

Dean struggles with his bags as he pushes his way through the front door of their shared home.

The first thing he notices is the soft sound of Christmas music coming from the small speaker he had installed in his bar area. The second was the smell of gingerbread and as he looked around he found the culprit, a large candle sitting in the center of the coffee table.

Dropping his bags down on the floor he shakes his head at the sight in front of him. A large vibrant green tree sitting in the corner of the living room and her standing with her hands on her hips, the hem of her tight reindeer print shorts stopping just below the curve of her ass, staring at the tree in contemplation.

She must sense him there behind her, she sighs and crosses her arms but doesn’t look back at him as she says, “For some reason the branches won't fall into place. I think it looks weird, like it's still wrapped up in that stupid netting.”

Dean feels actually speechless and for once he can't tell exactly why. Maybe it's her little get up or the fact that a seven-foot tree stands tall in his living room. After a minute he decides to speak on the thing that won't get him one of her famous dirty looks.

“You got a tree.”

“I always get a tree, Dean, you're just never here to see it.” She has a snark to her voice but as she turns to finally look at him her jaw falls slack and her arms fall to her sides. “You cut your fucking hair?”

Dean rolls his eyes at her expression, but has to bite back a pathetic, and seriously embarrassing, noise as her body heat invades his space and she smooths her hands over his buzzed hair.

“Do ya like it?” He asks quietly, looking into her eyes as she continues to touch him gently, so very gently.

“I- yeah. I mean I love your shaggy little curls but, I like this too. It's new, makes you look a lil’ mean.”

She smiles at him, it's a smile that hits him in his gut, makes him feel kinda warm all over.

“Oh, and I'm not getting rid of the tree so deal with it.”

Dean goes slack-jawed at her facetious remark and groans, walking over to the couch and plopping down like a child would. She laughs at his display, turning her back to him with a tisk, going back over to the tree.

“‘S not fair.” He mutters and he scrunches his nose up when she laughs.

“It’s a tree, Dean. I'm not asking you to help me with it, hell you don't even have to look at it, but it's staying here until Christmas is over.”

Dean doesn't have any response that doesn't sound like it's coming from a five-year old, so he shuts his mouth. Instead he focus’ his defiant energy on watching her open a giant box next to the tree and pull out a bundle of lights.

She unravels the string of lights, plugging them into the extension cord laying at her feet. They turn on, shining bright colors across her face as she decides where she's gonna start first. Dean can tell she's debating hard in her mind, her face scrunched up in deep thought.

“Alright,” He sighs, standing up and walking over to her he takes the lights out of her hands and she begins to argue but with of a shake of his head she stays quiet. “I'll help you do this, but I'm gonna need a drink.”

She can't fight her smile and that warm feeling makes it’s way back into his body.

“I made eggnog.” He wants to roll his eyes, because of course she made eggnog, but he can't make himself while looking at her bright smile.

He nods and she claps her hands together, jogging to the kitchen as he looks back at the tree. He finds himself occupied with the branches, making them look as good as he can because she was right, they did look a little weird. When she finally returns he's taken his shirt off, skin slicked with sweat.

“Oh, you're hot.” Dean doesn't realize that she’s watching him wipe the sweat off his forehead and not, in fact, calling him hot and yet his brain hears what it wants and he begins to choke on the eggnog she had handed him seconds ago. She sets her glass down on the table and pats him on the back, voicing a worried, “Are you okay, Dean?”.

Dean sputters, hitting his balled fist against his chest, tears running down the apples of his cheeks. “I'm okay.” He somehow manages to say. He flinches when her fingers wipe the tears away, a small worried whine breaks through her throat as she asks,

“Well, are you sure? Did I spike it too much?”

Dean nods in agreement because he damn sure isn't gonna tell her the real reason he choked on his drink.

She lets him take a minute to compose himself, turning the heat down and beginning to string the tree by herself. He watches her from his seat on the couch, admiring the look of happiness written deep into her features.

Christmas wasn't a holiday Dean cared about, but she did. He could see just how much she loved decorating, humming softly to the music that fills the room. There's a light in her eyes, much like the one she has when she does other things she loves. He never had many people who gave a shit about him as a child, or even as a young man, but it was different now. He was different now. He cared about her and the things she liked, even if he didn’t like them, and suddenly it dawned on him that maybe it didn’t matter if he gave a shit about this dumb holiday or not. She did. And Dean would do anything to make her happy.

“Ya know,” he says to her, “I still don't get what's so special about Christmas but, I dunno, I guess I don’t hate it.” He was never the most eloquent with words but she knew that.  

And she smiles, wide and bright, and fuck if the warmth doesn’t find its way back into his body straight to his bones.

“I knew you'd come around.” She quips, coming around from the back of the tree. “So you gonna help me or not big boy?”

Dean laughs, trying to ignore the twitch of his cock at the naughty way she said those two words. Big boy. He wonders to himself if that was a joke or if she might actually be trying to kill him. 

He gets up from his safe spot on the couch and stands next to her, taking the ornaments one by one, listening to her enthused voice tell him where to put them.

When the trees all done and the sunset no longer casts its pink tint through the living room windows, he finds himself floundering. Sitting next to her on the couch, some cooking competition grabbing her full attention, his mind keeps darting to the feeling of her warm skin pressed tight against his bare leg. He keeps adjusting his shorts, trying not to move too much so she doesn't notice.

They had finished dinner an hour ago and as much as he enjoyed the food he enjoyed the excited expression on her face as she told him everything he missed while he was gone even more. She talked with gusto the whole time, Dean throwing in comments here and there, but she didn't seem to mind his short responses.

He loved hearing her voice, hearing her say “I wish you could have been there, Dean. It just wasn't the same without you.” Dean wasn't accustomed to being wanted and even when she was mad at him he still felt like he mattered to her. He liked that feeling. Desperately didn't want to fuck that up. Ignoring his feelings towards her, trying to keep them in his head, was starting to become a job. Not a fun one.

Dean felt like he was constantly walking on eggshells, trying his hardest not to say the wrong thing at the wrong time. Dean didn't have a filter between his brain and his mouth, so making one was a lot harder than he had suspected it to be. Every time he looked at her, though, he knew he had to keep soldiering on. He didn't want to know what his world would be like without his best friend in it.

“Earth to Dean.”  She's waving her hand in front of his face and he blinks a couple of times before looking over at her.

“Uh… Uhm.” His mouth is dry, unable to form a sentence as he looks from her bright eyes to her sweet lips.

“I just had a full conversation with a brick wall. What's wrong, Dean?”

He tries his best not to flinch when she places her hand on his knee.

“N-nothing. I'm good.”

She gives him a look that Dean doesn't have the ability to over-analyze, he's too busy glaring at her thumb rubbing circles against his burning skin.

“You sure? Every time I see you lately, you're… I dunno, you just seem like you're somewhere else. I'm worried about you, Dean.”

Her last sentence almost breaks his heart.

Shaking his head, he offers her a soft smile, placing his hand on top of hers.

“I'm okay, Darlin’, just got a lot on my mind.”

“Wanna talk about it?”

Dean sighs, looking down at his hand on top of hers. He hears the hope in her voice but he knows he can't talk about it. He’ll just end up fucking everything up.

“Nah Darlin’. It's okay. I'm okay. Promise.”

She searches his face, obviously not buying his story. Dean squeezes her hand when he realizes this and points to the TV.

“So what do these people even win? Ya know, for doing all these crazy challenges.”

She narrows her eyes at his attempt to change the subject, taking her hand back from underneath his and rubbing at her face. She still answers him though and Dean’s thankful she doesn't push her suspicion.

-

3 am, Christmas Eve, Dean finds himself on the couch in the living room, the only light coming from the lit up Christmas tree. After tossing and turning, and tossing and turning some more, Dean said fuck it. What was the point of trying to sleep? He had too much in his head. Too many feelings fucking with his heart. 

The past week had been his own personal hell. Someone up there was fucking with him. It was easy when he was on the road, he didn’t have to see her everyday, smell her, be around her.

He had forgotten how hard that could be.

And it wasn’t like she was trying to drive him insane, Dean knew that much, it was just the way she was.

Monday morning he’d woken up to find her cooking breakfast in only an old t-shirt and when she had turned to greet him he saw that it was his old t-shirt. Well, it used to be. She told him it somehow ended up mixed in with her laundry and she decided to keep it. If that was okay with him. That had made his body heat up and he ate in controlled silence, giving her hummed acknowledgement as she spoke about her plans for the day.

Wednesday he decided he needed to get his shit together, took the day to himself to get his head straight. He went to the gym, trained hard, hard enough to forget his inner turmoil. But as soon as he got back to their house all that work faded when he saw her brighten up at his arrival and fuck if it didn’t make his heart swoon.

Dean wasn’t sure if he had ever felt like this before. Back in the day, when Moxley ruled his life, he went through more girls than he could count. The girls, the drugs, the booze, it was all just medicine to block out the pain. Pain from the ring, pain from his past, and what he’d never admit, the pain he had felt then.

But it was different now. He had real support, real friends. Worked out instead of getting fucked up and didn’t bed a dozen girls a week. If Dean was being honest, he couldn’t remember the last time he had sex. It must have been before he met her.

He liked to tell himself that she wasn’t the reason for this, and in the beginning it was true. In the beginning he was just way too damn busy. But the more his feelings surfaced, the less he looked at other women.

Roman was the first to even bring it to Dean’s attention. And Dean had vehemently denied his feelings, but Roman, the all-knowing big brother, saw right through him.

Sometimes he hated being close to people. It was easier as Moxley, easier when people saw him as a street dog that was only good for kicking ass and taking a beating.

That felt like centuries ago sometimes, hard for Dean to even remember more than flashes and cuts like a damaged film reel.

It was better that way.

Now, sitting on the couch watching the blinking Christmas lights cast color against the wall behind them, Dean feels like he is sinking into quicksand. He isn’t sure if this is just a crush. Can a grown man even have a crush? The word crush makes him feel like a teenager again. 

He can’t deny the fact that there is something intimate about living with someone and Dean likes the way it makes him feel safe and wanted. The way she makes him feel safe and wanted.

At 4, without checking to see what time it is, Dean does the only thing he knows how when his mind is a mess and he can’t sort the shit out.

He calls Roman.

The line rings three, four, five times before finally.

“Dean you better be dying.”

Dean is confused by his brothers sleep filled voice and harsh words until he realizes.

Shit.

“I’m sorry Uce, I didn’t even think about what time it is.”

“Why are you even awake at 4 in the morning? You drunk?” Dean can hear rustling through the receiver, knows he is getting out of bed as to not wake his wife.

“Can’t sleep, man. My head's a mess.”

“Only you would be thinking of shit this fucking early.” Roman huffs. Dean lays down on the couch, arm hanging off the edge, fingers gently petting the soft carpet.

“I don’t know what to do man.” Dean can hear what sounds like a coffee maker hissing to life.

He also hears Roman sigh, he’s annoyed.

“Dean, how long you gonna make yourself suffer.”

Dean puts the phone on speaker and lays it on his chest, rubbing his hands over his face before speaking.

“I don’t- I don’t understand what you’re getting at, Uce.” Pure denial. How pathetic.

Another annoyed sigh. “I know you love her, Rollins knows you love her, fuck I wouldn’t be surprised if she knows you love her. My question is, when are you gonna admit it to yourself? When are you gonna let yourself be happy?”

“I-”

Roman cuts Dean off, he knows Dean too well.

“Don’t even fucking say it man. You can’t go around saying you don’t deserve shit and live a miserable existence like you used to. You’re a good guy, Dean. It’s time to go for it.”

Dean groans, “There’s no way it’s that easy.”

“It’s as easy as you make it. Just tell her. Or show her. I don’t fucking care how you do it, Dean, just get it done. Trust me, once you stop making your life so god damn hard, you’ll be able to sleep and not have to call me at 4 in the fucking morning.”

They are both silent for a minute until Dean nods to himself.

“You’re right, Roman. Thanks. Sorry I woke ya.”

“You’re good man, just glad you didn’t wake my girl up. She’d probably kill the both of us.” 

They both laugh at this.

“Tell her you love her man. You won’t regret it.”

“Love ya, Uce.”

“Love you too you moron. Go to sleep.”

Roman hangs up leaving Dean smiling to himself. He's right. Dean just has to get it done. He’ll make a plan, really think about it. Do it the right way. He sits up, his phone falling to the floor. He’s about to reach down to pick it up when he hears the floorboards squeak. His head shoots up in time to see her standing in the entry to the living room.

She looks half asleep, silk bathrobe hanging open loosely revealing her skimpy lace trimmed nightgown. It’s ridden up her thighs slightly and Dean can’t help but think about how soft and warm her skin must be.

She looks absolutely delectable and Dean’s body reacts, growing hard from just the thought of his hands against her thighs.

“Why are you up so early, Dean?” Her voice is soft and she rubs her eyes as she pouts slightly.

He quickly picks his phone up and pulls a blanket over his lap, to hide his shame, in the same movement. He scratches at the back of his neck, watching nervously as she slips around the coffee table to take a seat at the end of the couch. She covers a yawn with the back of her hand but her eyes never leave him.

“I couldn’t sleep.” Well, it's the truth.

She offers him a frown, rubbing her hands together in a circular motion. It’s something he’s only seen her do when she nervous. 

“Why are you up?” He asks tentatively, playing with the plastic of his phone case. He’s starting to get twitchy. He desperately wants to go back to his room, his body's reaction to her making him feel ashamed.

He feels gross.  

“My throat was dry, just needed a glass of water.” She rubs her throat as she speaks and Dean, at this point not even able to control his thoughts, thinks about wrapping his fist around the delicate skin there.

It’s almost as if she can read his mind, and god he hopes she can’t, when she bats her eyes sleepily and smiles at him nice and sweet. Her fingers still rub at her throat although it seems she really doesn’t notice, locked onto Dean’s gaze with this distant, dreamy look and Dean’s not even sure if she's actually awake right now or if she’s sleep walking. It wouldn’t be the first time.

Her gaze makes him uncomfortable and he searches the room for something else to look at when he catches it out of the corner of his eye. Her other hand is resting on her thigh, fingertips grazing the skin hidden underneath her baby blue nightgown. It’s so innocent, so normal, ‘she’s just rubbing her leg’ his brain tries to reason but his cock obviously isn’t getting the message.

He’s hard, painfully hard, and the shame he felt only a few minutes earlier now feels like a veil covering his face. Dean can’t believe that something so simple, something so small like her rubbing her leg, could do this to him. There might as well be a giant neon sign pointed at him saying ‘I’m a fucking scumbag pervert’.

“I’m gonna go back to bed. You should try to sleep.” She yawns once more before leaning towards him. Her lips leave a small, sweet kiss on the apple of his cheek making Dean involuntarily smile. He quickly covers the smile up with a smaller, less enthused one, guiding his eyes away from looking down the neckline of her nightgown as she pulls away. It’s too late though, he’s already seen the supple skin and her pert nipples. He hopes she doesn’t notice and closes his eyes, rubbing at his face and yawning to make it seem like maybe he didn’t.

Once she’s gone and he hears the door to her room shut he’s up and out of the living room as fast as his legs are willing to carry him. He shuts his bedroom door as quickly, and quietly, as he can in his hurry. Dean locks it, turning the door knob just to make sure, and paces into his bathroom removing his clothes as he goes.

The hot water feels like a punishment at first, burning the skin of his back as it rains down heavily from the shower head. He keeps his forearm pressed to the cold tile of the shower wall, forehead resting against wet skin, eyes trained down at his still hard cock. She flashes through his memory, every time she’s made his blood boil and stomach warm, and he finally does what he’s been holding off from doing.

He grasps his cock, groaning inwardly at how just one stroke sends pleasure straight to his marrow like a lightning bolt of electricity. He pictures her face, how he thinks she looks when she’s coming, mouth slacked open in a perfect ‘O’ with slick lips and wanton eyes.

He moans into the crook of his elbow, biting the skin there until he can taste blood. It's been so long since he has been like this, frenzied and bitey and almost begging to cum. He's so desperate for a release he doesn’t care to worry about if he’s being loud (he doesn't think he is) he’s just focused on getting off and getting off now.

He cums hard, almost collapses to his knees in the water. His whole body shakes and he rubs his hand over his stomach as he catches his breath. He doesn’t get out until the water runs cold, wrapping a towel around his waist before collapsing back onto his bed. He can hear her cough through the wall and although he knows she probably heard and he knows he should be ashamed, he’s too far past caring. It is what it is.

He’s a fucking scumbag.

-

Dean never went to sleep, his brain too muffled to even attempt it, and now at five in the evening watching her take the ham out of the oven he severely regrets it.

He’s exhausted.

He’d left as soon as the sun came up, wandering around town until the shop he specifically needed to go to opened. He had his plan, his romp in the shower almost like an epiphany for him, now he just needed to go through with it.

Her present now sits underneath the bar, next to the aged bottle of whiskey she had gotten him for his birthday. To say he was nervous was an egregious understatement but after a call to both Seth and Roman, he knew he could do it. Not only that, but he had to do it.

Now or never.

“I hope you like the ham, I accidentally picked up a honey glazed instead of a brown sugar glaze-”

“I’m sure it’ll be fine, Darlin.” He watches the amber liquid as it swishes around the glass of the tumbler. She places the ham down in front of him with a funny looking smirk on her face. “What's so funny, huh?”

She shakes her head, sitting down across their small dinner table from him. She still looks smug, but now has a full smile on.

“You always do that. Reassure me before I can even doubt myself. It's kinda nice, even though I do hate being cut off.”

He knew that, had learned a while ago how annoyed it makes her.

“You look cute when you're all feisty and shit.” He mutters, smiling when he hears her laugh, she's stirring a bowl of butternut squash but she's staring right at him.

“Dean Ambrose, did you know that you're an asshole?”

Its Dean's turn to laugh. “Of course, Darlin’, been told that my whole life.”

They continue the teasing small talk as they eat. She's exceptionally happy tonight, dressed in a pretty red dress that hangs tight to her body. He likes the color on her and the way it flows around her knees when she walks.

After dinner he helps her clean up, looking at the clock every now and then. It's almost time and he can already feel himself getting twitchy, fiddling with her snowman salt shaker as he watches her start the dishwasher.

It's not like he thinks she won't like it, she'd always liked everything he'd gotten her over the years even that small key-chain shaped like a moon he got her from Spain while on tour, he's just praying that he got it right this time. That he won’t fuck up like he always does.

His plan starts as soon as they sit down for dessert. He excuses himself almost immediately, making her jump from how loud and fast his words are.

Holding the little white box in his hand, he notices the way it shakes.

He's ready to get this over with.

She smiles up at him when he reaches her. Dean places the box down in front of her plate, shoving his hands into his pockets as she looks from him to the box, her eyes widening.

“Dean-”

He likes the surprise in her voice, but he’s dying for her to open it. So he tells her to do just that.

“Open it”

She’s smiling, holding the box in her hands. “Dean, I didn’t get you anything.” She frowns up at him and she just looks so beautiful. Dean offers her a smile, pushing a piece of hair behind her ear.

“That’s okay, doll. No sweat. Open it.”

She does a little shoulder wiggle as she unwraps the bow and takes the lid off. Her little dance stops when she sees it though and Dean swears he’s gonna have a heart attack.

Oh god, she hates it.

In the box propped up on a little black cushion lays the heart-shaped fire opal set in shiny gold Dean painstakingly debated about in the jewelry store earlier this morning. The sales woman had told him his girlfriend would be so happy with it and Dean just didn’t have the heart to tell her that she wasn’t his girlfriend. At least not yet.

She runs her fingers over the delicate chain, her expression unreadable and Dean can’t stop digging his heel into the hardwood floor, wincing at the sharp pain that blooms up his ankle.

“I-uhm- I remember you saying how much you like opal.” He mumbles through his sentence feeling like he’s gonna puke any minute. “Do you like it?”

The question seems to snap her out of her admiration. “Do I like it?” She asks incredulously. “Dean, it’s beautiful.”

His sighs in relief, flashing her a smile when she looks up at him. He watches her take the necklace out of the box and clasp it around her neck, fingers running over the chain again once it’s nestled atop her skin. It looks good on her, Dean thinks even perfect, and she seems to glow, pride rippling through him. He got it right, now it's time to seal the deal.

“I’m glad you like it, I was a little’ worried.”

“Worried? Dean it’s incredible.”

“I just wanted to get it right. You deserve-”

He hasn’t even finished his sentence and she’s up from her seat too fast for Dean to comprehend. It’s not until her lips touch his that he realizes what's happening.

She holds his face in her hands and once Dean can kinda sorta function he lets his hands find her waist as he (finally) kisses her back. It’s a soft kiss, hesitant, exploratory. She steps closer to him, running her hands down his biceps and guiding his hands further down her waist to her hips. Dean gets the message and grips her hips tight, growling against her when she nips at his bottom lip. She giggles through the kiss and he feels it reverberate against his chest.

But then that panic settles in his gut, the kind he hates, the kind that makes his body alight with pin pricks.

He pushes himself away from her quickly, ignoring the little gasp she makes, and backs away until his back hits the wall.

“Dean?” She looks so sad and surprised and it makes his head hurt.

“I can’t do this.” He says with a tremble in his voice. “I can’t do this if all it’s gonna be is a thank you. I can’t.”

She’s confused, expression furrowed and a frown on her pouty lips. “Dean that’s not what this is.” She tries to walk towards him and Dean throws his hands out in front of him in an attempt to stop her.

“No, look Darlin’, there’s- there’s something I gotta tell you and I don’t want to be an asshole but please don’t fucking touch me right now.” Or he might just break, give in to his primal need for her touch, but he doesn’t want her to know that.

“Dean, I know.” She walks over to him, standing inches away but she doesn’t touch him, just stands there.

“No, Darlin’, you don’t. Look I- I don’t really know how to say this-”

“Dean.”

“- and I’m not real good with words-”

“Dean, listen to me.”

“Darlin’, please. If I don’t get this off my chest-”

“Dean,” Her voice is loud now, demanding his attention. “I know.”

“What do you know?” He doesn’t mean for his words to be a whisper but they are.

“I heard you talking to Roman last night, or well, early this morning. I heard you.”

Dean isn’t often embarrassed but her admittance makes him blush a deep red and the only thing on his mind is a continuous chant of oh fuck.

He goes to say something, what he doesn't know, but she starts talking before him.

“I wasn’t, like, purposely trying to hear your conversation. Okay? I don’t usually listen in. But you sounded so sad and before I knew it I was standing against the wall listening to you two and then the floor board squeaked.” She blows the air out of her mouth with a sigh. “I was gonna kiss you then but I couldn’t get up the courage.”  

Dean’s flabbergasted, unsure what to say or what to think, really. She heard him. She heard every thing he said. She heard everything Roman said.

“So, uhm, it wouldn’t be just a thank you. Ya know, if we have sex.”

‘If we have sex’. Sex isn’t even in Dean’s plan, isn’t even on his mind right now, and the mention has his face flushing even darker, something she notices and smiles at.

“Dean. Can I touch you?” It isn’t the way she says it, although he likes the sweetness in her voice, it’s the look in her eyes. Like a match has been struck, like a fire burns in them.

She waits for his answer, a small nod of his head, before leaning in to kiss him again. He’s unsure, secretly wondering if this is some twisted joke much like most of his life has been. When she takes his hand and guides him to the couch he allows himself to go, sitting down on it’s cushions with a bit of hesitation.  

“You don’t have to do this.” He says while watching her drop to her knees in front of him. The sight alone is enough to arouse his cock, hyper aware of her hands rubbing the tops of his thighs and just how close she is from touching him where he longs for her.

She looks up at him through her long lashes and Dean takes note of the way her eyes shine. “I know, Dean. I want to thank you.” Her fingers start to undo his belt buckle and Dean lets his head fall back onto the plush couch.

“Doll-”

“Shh, Dean, relax. I’m gonna thank you and then we can figure this out, okay?” She answers his silent question that lingers in his throat with a sweet candor and the swish of his belt leaving his pants. Dean nods his approval, looking down his nose at her nimble fingers popping the button of his jeans and releasing the zipper.

He’s semi hard, very noticeable in his red briefs, and he shivers when her fingertips graze the skin directly over the waistband.

“Dean?”

He picks his head up and looks down at her, groaning when he sees the look on her face. She’s just kneeling there, with this knowing smile and her fingers tracing tiny circles on his stomach, but there’s nothing except want in her eyes. He licks at his lips, hand reaching out to rub her cheek. She nuzzles into his touch but never looks away.

“What do you want, Dean? Do you want me to suck your cock?” He’s never heard her talk so filthy before, he could definitely get used to it.

“Yes.”

“Yes what, baby?”

“Yes, I want you to suck my cock. I need your mouth, Darlin’.” Dean was never much for being vocal, but for her he’d probably do anything.

“Good boy.” Her praise sends fire through his stomach. Approval was something Dean longed for late in his teenage years, to the point where he sacrificed his body just to earn it. It was something he thought he had gotten over years ago. Guess not.

She pulls his jeans down his thighs, sliding them off each leg, and drops them to the carpet next to her. He watches with bated breath as she parts his legs and crawls between them, pressing soft kisses to the inside of each thigh as she pulls at the waistband of his briefs.

Dean can’t truly believe this is happening. In fact, he starts to think that maybe this is all just a dream and he’ll wake up in his bed covered in sweat and sticking to the sheets.

That thought leaves when she bites down on his hip bone and he erupts with a gasp that rips its way up his throat like acid and he grips the arm of the couch so hard his knuckles turn white. He hears her giggle, a devilish smile on her face he’s never seen before as she licks at the sensitive skin of his hip. His breath catches in his throat before coming out ragged, muttering under his breath just two words. Naughty girl.

She’s being just plan naughty and he loves it. Fingernails scratching down the heat of his thighs, mouth leaving wet kisses to the slight patch of hair below his navel, his hip still stinging deliciously. Dean has always had a thing for this shit. The biting and scratching, the pleasure of pain. It probably explains a lot about him as a person, but Dean doesn’t really care. It makes him feel alive.

He feels like he’s been waiting a century when she finally pulls his underwear down his hips, going as slowly as she wants but Dean can tell she’s antsy. Can she the way she curls her toes and wiggles her hips.

She has her hand around his cock as soon as his briefs are gone, thumbing gently over his leaking slit, meeting his eyes as she does so. Dean is completely mesmerized. Like he’s in a faze and she’s the only thing clear. His body sags against the couch as she places her mouth around him, tongue rolling lazy circles around the head before she takes him down her throat. She keeps a steady rhythm, thumb rubbing against his hip as her other hand cups his balls and Dean’s in shock, his entire body thrumming with heat.

“Oh my god, baby. You are too good.”

As her rhythm increases so does Dean’s uncontrollable need to fuck up into her mouth, hips pressing forward sharply, needy moans breaking past his bitten lips. She does her best to hold him back, both hands now pressed firmly to each hip, hot puffs of air dancing over his skin as she tries to breath through her nose.

Dean pulls her off of his cock when he feels how close he is, mentally telling himself he can’t let this end so soon. He needs to feel her. Touch her.

She pouts, fucking pouts, with spit slicked lips red as a rose and Dean thinks that she’s the most beautiful thing he’s seen in his whole life.  

“I don’t want to come yet , Darlin’.” He shushes her, brushing the loose hair out of her face. “‘Wanna touch ya’.”

She takes a minute to compose herself, licking her lips and standing up. He watches in true awe as she smooths her dress out, batting her eyes and smiling when she notices him looking.  

“Take it off.” She orders, tugging briefly at the hem of his white shirt. He does as he’s told, slipping it over his head before tossing it to the floor. She makes a sound of appreciation, straddling his lap and running her hands over his well built chest, the muscles rippling underneath her greedy hands. He watches with hooded, lust blown eyes as she dances her fingers through his chest hair and up to his shoulders and neck, now much bigger than they once were. She stops to admire them, leaning in to place hot mouthed kisses down his jaw to the curve of his neck. He plants his hands firmly against her hips, dragging her down onto his naked lap and he hisses at just how fucking wet she is and the moan that falls from her sends shivers all over Dean’s body.

“This has to go.” Dean groans through gritted teeth (she’s switched to rolling her hips teasingly) already pulling the red fabric of her dress over her head so fast she doesn’t have time to reject his attempt to level the playing field. Dean doesn’t have a problem with her being in control, but he just wants to be able to touch her.

He watches her skin crawl with goosebumps from the exposure and he takes time to wrap a muscled arm around her waist enough to steady her before wrapping his lips around her nipple. She sighs heavily, her hand pressed flush to the nape of his neck. Dean rolls her nipple between his teeth gently, her other breast firmly in his hand, he kneads the hot skin loving the way it makes her shiver. When he pulls away from her breasts he pushes her flush against his chest and encourages her to roll her hips harder. He revels in the whines she makes against his ear, her cheek rubbing against the scruff of his beard.

“Dean, I need it.” Her voice is just a whisper but he hears her, knows exactly what she needs.

“Then take it, Doll.”

She doesn’t waste time, moving just enough to slip off her little silk boyshorts and bra. Then she’s hovering over him again, hand holding his cock to her slit. She runs it threw her heat, coating his hard member in her slick before quickly sinking down until he’s buried inside her. They moan in unison, Dean gripping her hips so tightly that he’s sure to leave a bruise, but she doesn’t seem to care. She throws her head back and plants her palms flat on his heaving chest and starts to slowly bounce.

He lets her adjust, watching her find the position that hits her right where she needs it most and when she finally finds it she gasps, eyes blowing open and piercing right through his.

“Beautiful fucking girl, you feel so good ridin’ my cock, don’t you baby?” She quickens her pace with a moan, nodding her head to answer his question. 

Dean loves this position, loves the way she cups the back of his head, loves the way her forehead presses against his and he can feel every little breath that falls from her when he thrusts up just right. But soon it’s not enough for him. He needs more. He needs to make her scream his name.

Dean quickly rises from his seat holding her tightly and smirking at the excited gasp that leaves her chest as he lowers them down to the couch, fucking her into the cushions with every snap of his hips. His mind flashes back to the image he's imagined while touching himself, only the real things better.

She arches slightly, digging her head back into the cushion and screams out, blindly looking for something to cling onto.

“Dean- Dean I’m so close. Please, please-” Her plea is cut short as she keens and Dean catches the noise with his mouth, biting at her lips as she whines and scratches at his back. The pain causes his movements to falter if only for a second and he feels himself getting closer. He won’t be able to hold on much longer.

“Cum for me, doll. I need you to fucking cum.” He growls, nipping at her wrist as she holds onto his throat, and watches the way his cock enters her pretty cunt. The sight alone drives him crazy.

He pins her leg over his shoulder, allowing himself to go deeper, and she screams again. Dean looks up just in time to watch her cum, mouth hung open and eyes squeezed shut. Her body undulates underneath him, her chest heaving as she tries to regain her ability to take a breath.

“F-Fuck.”

Dean can’t cope with her vise-like grip on him and his hips jerk awkwardly, his breath coming in quick bursts. He pulls out and he’s not even aware she's recovered from her orgasm until her hand is slapping his away and wrapped around his cock, pumping him fast. When he comes he yells out, thick ropes of cum splattering over her stomach and he can’t believe the look on her face as she continues to milk another stream of cum, teeth pressed tight to her bottom lip, eyes that same shade of wanton from his imagination.

His arms tremble, exhausted from holding his weight but he knows he can’t collapse on top of her like he wants, doesn’t want to make a bigger mess than he already has. So he settles for climbing to the floor beside the couch and laying his head against her chest, grazing one of her nipple with his teeth playfully before closing his eyes.

She pets his head gently and he can sense her looking at him but his eyes are too tired to confirm.

“Thank you.” She presses a kiss to his forehead, then his nose, then his lips. “You mean a lot to me, Dean.”

Dean can sense where this is going and it makes his stomach turn sour. Always expecting the worst.

“But?” He hates the pathetic drag of his voice.

She laughs, breast bouncing with the movement and boy, is that a sight, he thinks.

“No but, Dean. You mean a lot to me..” He’s fiddling with the opal heart laying against her collarbone, trying not to show the uncertainty he feels. He doesn’t want anything special, he just wants her. “We gotta figure some stuff out, but I want this. I want you.”

Dean’s elated to say the least, raising up to kiss her deeply, smoothing back her messy hair.

“I won’t disappoint you.” He says, kissing her face until she laughs, his chest swelling with delight.

“I know you won’t, Dean.” She smiles up at him, gesturing to her stomach. “I need a shower.”

Dean nods and stands, walking over their crumpled clothes laying all over the room to the dinner table where he grabs a kitchen towel and brings it back for her. He wipes her stomach clean of his cum and helps her to her feet, pulling her tight against him to kiss her again. He’ll never tire of kissing her. Never tire of the feeling he gets by holding her. Making her his.

“I’ll go get the shower hot.” She says with a smile, accepting another kiss with a chuckle. “Grab some towels, please?”

Dean answers back an okay but doesn’t immediately move to fulfill her request. He instead watches her walk into her room, bare naked and skin flushed. He gets that warm feeling in his bones again, the feeling that is reserved for when she makes him feel loved. Appreciated. The feeling reserved for her and her alone.

After he hears the shower turn on he goes to find towels, pulling two out of the dryer when the familiar ding of his phone echoes in through the dining room.

He finds it on the dinner table where he left it, screen lit up and one new message.

Uce: How’d it go? Did she like the necklace? Should I still be expecting 4am calls?

Dean smiles at his brothers lighthearted taunt, typing back a quick response. He leaves his phone next to a plate of untouched dessert before walking off to the bathroom where she waits for him with hot water and an abundance of kisses.

Dean: When you’re right, you’re right. Merry Christmas, brother. And thank you.

[toxiicpop]

@ambrolleignsgirl90 @superrezzy00 @adamcolesteeth @vampiremox @robwiethoff @cherry-mox @snarkandsarcasmwrites @gold--gucciempress @wrestlersownmyheart @renegademustelid @sabiams @riveliciousx @wrestlingfae @sporadic-fics @hardcorewwetrash @underatedcharactersunite @helplessly-nonstop @neversatisfiedgirlfics @cookiethewriter @thirstiswet @concussed-to-pieces

sorry it took so long. been working 60+ hour weeks since the end of october & couldn't get time to square away this project. if I can't tag someone you know please pass this along. we have a group chat also in the chrismuts 2k19 tag for updates

spots still open if anyone wants to snag them

[concussed-to-pieces]

Happy Holidays, one and all! I hope you all got many wonderful things today. I will be reblogging all the WWE Chrismuts 2019 fics in a few moments, so I apologize for the spam. Have a great night!